51 Library )' Y \ S .Cl THE Book of Worship. PUBLISHED BY ORDER OF THE EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN GENERAL SYNOD IN NORTH AMERICA. Oh come, let us worship : worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness. If any man be a worshipper of God and doeth His will, him He heareth. Bible. COLUMBIA, S. C.: DUFFIE & CHAPMAN - , BOOKSELLERS. 1870 . Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1867, by DUFFIE & CHAPMAN, In the Clerk’s Office of the District Court of the United States for the District of South Carolina. PREFACE. IN THF. NAME OF THE Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy G-host. 0 0 '*A but of peace.”— 1 Cor. 14 : 33. “Eet all things be done decently and in order.” — 1 Cor . 14 : 40. “Endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.” — Eph. 4: 3 • BOOK OF WORSHIP. I. — flje ($rb*r of porttmg JJhrbice. Note : At the usual time of service the worshippers should proceed to their seats, offer up a silent prayer, and then quieily await the opening of the service. 1. The Introit. Note: The congregation shall arise, and the Minister standing at the altar shall say one of the following Introit s, after which the congregation shall say or sing the Gloria Patri; or the Introit may he said responsively by the Minister and the congregation ; or both the Introit and Gloria Patri may be sung : 1. In the name of the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost ; or, 2. Let us commence our religious exercises in the name of the Lord, who made the hea- vens and the earth ; or, 3. The Lord be with you ; or, 4. The Lord is in His holy temple, let all the earth keep silence before Him and wor- ship Him ; or, 5. The Lord is good to all and His tender mercies are over all His works ; or, 6. Let the words of my mouth, and the meditations of my heart be acceptable in Thy sight, O Lord, my strength and my Re- deemer; or, 7. Thus saith the Lord, in all places, where I record my name, I will come unto thee, 9 10 BOOK OF WORSHIP. ana I will bless thee. Then let us draw nigh unto Him, that we may receive his blessing; or , 8. Praise the Lord, for He is good, and His mercy endureth forever. My heart is fixed, O God, my heart is fixed. I will sing and give praise to Thy name, O Most High ; or, 9. Psalm 26. Minister . I will wash mine hands in in- nocency : Congregation . So will I compass Thine altar, O Lord. M. That I may publish with the voice of thanksgiving, C. And tell of all Thy wondrous works. M. Lord I have loved the habitation of Thy house, or, C. And the place where Thine honor dwelleth; or, 10. Psalm 100. M. Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, all ye lands. C. Serve the Lord with gladness: come before His presence with singing. M. Know ye that the Lord He is God : C. It is He that hath made us, and not we ourselves ; we are His people, and the sheep of His pasture. M. Enter into His gates with thanks- giving, and into His courts with praise : (7. Be thankful unto Him, and bless His name. M. For the Lord is good; His mercy is everlasting ; THE LITURGY. 11 C. And His truth endureth tc all genera- tions, or, M. I was glad when they said unto me, Let us go into the house of the Lord. C. Our feet shall stand within Thy gates, O Jerusalem. M. Pray for the peace of Jerusalem : C. They shall prosper that love Thee. M. Peace be within Thy walls, C. And prosperity within Thy palaces. Note : To be always said or sung standing. Glory be to the Father and to the Son, And to the Holy Ghost, As it was in the beginning, is now and ever shall be, World without end. Amen. Note: On festival days the special Introit ought to be used instead of the general Introit. Then shall follow the Confession , the congregation joining audibly or silently with the minister. Dearly Beloved ! The Holy Scriptures de- clare, that when the wicked man turneth away from his wickedness and doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall save his soul alive. The sacrifices of God are a broken and a contrite heart. To the Lord belongeth mercy and forgiveness, though we have sinned against Him. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is 11. Psalm 122. The Gloria Patri. 2. The Confession of Sin. 12 BOOK OF WOESH1P. not in us. But if we confess our sins, God is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. Let us therefore, devoutly kneeling, confess our sins unto God our heavenly Father, and humbly beseech him in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ to grant us forgiveness. Almighty and most merciful Father, we confess that we have grievously and in va- rious ways transgressed against Thee. We have followed too much the desires of our own hearts. We have left undone those things which we ought to have done ; and we have done those things which we ought not to have done. But enter Thou not, we be- seech Thee, into judgment with us, for in Thy sight shall no man living be justified. With godly sorrow and sincere penitence w r e im- plore Thy forgiveness and favor through Thy dear Son, Jesus Christ. Have mercy, O Lord, upon us miserable offenders. And grant us grace that we may ever hereafter live a godly, righteous and sober life, to the glory of Thy holy name, through Jesus Christ our Mediator and Redeemer. Amen. Note: Then may the minister and the congregation say or sing, having arisen to their feet and standing : The Kyrie. O God the Father in heaven, have mercy upon us ! O God the Son, Redeemer of the world, have mercy upon us ! O God the Holy Ghost, have mercy upon us, and grant us Thy peace ! Note: Then may the minister say, Almighty God our heavenly Father hath THE LITUEGY. 13 had mercy upon us, and hath given His only Son to die for our sins, and doth for His sake graciously pardon us ; He also giveth unto all them that believe in His name the power to become His children, and promises to be- stow upon them His Holy Spirit. Praise the Lord, praise ye the name of the Lord. Amen. Note : Then may (he congregation say, Amen. Thje congregation being seated , a hymn of jpraise, or the Gloria in Excelsis shall be sung. The Gloria in Excelsis. Glory be to God on high, and on earth peace, good will towards men. We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we worship Thee, we glorify Thee, we give thanks to Thee for Thy great glory, O Lord God, heavenly King, God the Father Almighty. 0 Lord, the only begotten Son, Jesus Christ ; O Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, that takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the sins of the world, receive our prayer. Thou that sittest at the right hand of God the Father, have mercy upon us. For Thou only art holy, Thou only art the Lord ; Thou only, O Christ, with the Holy Ghost, art most high in the glory of God the Father. Amen. Note: Then shall be read the Sadplural lessons, either according to the Pericopee or otherwise selected. Then may the minister and congregation together recite the Apostles ’ Creed , all standing. The minister saying : Let us with the Church of our Lord confess our faith, and say : The Apostles * Creed. 1 believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth. 14 BOOK OF WORSHIP. And in Jesus Christ His only Son, our Lord ; Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary ; Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Was crucified, dead, and buried; He descended into hell; The third day He rose again from the dead ; He ascended into heaven, And sitteth on the right hand of God the Father Almighty; From thence He shall come to judge the quick and the dead. I believe in the Holy Ghost; The holy Christian Church, The Communion of Saints ; The forgiveness of sins; The Resurrection of the body ; And the life everlasting. Amen. f / Note : Instead of the Apostles’ Creed, may he said the Nicene Creed . I believe in one God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth, And of all things visible and invisible. And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only- begotten Son of God, Begotten of His Father before all worlds, God of God, Light of Light, very God of very God, Begotten, not made, Being of one substance with the Father, By whom all things were made ; Who, for us men, and for our salvation, came down from heaven, And was incarnate by the Holy Ghost of the Virgin Mary, And was made man ; And was crucified also for us under Pontius Pilate. He suffered and was buried ; And the third day He rose again, according to the Scriptures; And ascended into heaven, And sitteth on the right hand of the Father ; And He shall come again with glory to judge both the quick and the dead, Whose kingdom shall have no end. THE LITURGY. 15 And I believe in the Holy Ghost, the Lord and Giver of Life, Who proceedeth from the Father and the Son, Who with the Father and the Son together is worshipped and glo- rified. Who spake by the Prophets. And I believe in one holy Christian and Apostolic Church ; I acknowledge one Baptism for the remission of sins ; And I look for the Resur- rection of the dead, and the Life of the world to come. Amen. Note : Instead of the Creed may he said the Decalogue. The Minister saying : Let us unite in repeating the Com- mandments of the Lord our God. The Decalogue. 1. I am the Lord thy God — thou shalt have no other gods before me. 2. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth ; Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them : for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me ; and showing mercy unto thousands of them that love me and keep my commandments. 3. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain ; for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh His name in vain. 4. Remember the Sabbath-day, to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labor and do all thy work ; but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God ; in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, 16 BOOK OF WOKSHIP. nor thy man servant, nor thy m aid servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates : For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day ; wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath-day and hallowed it. 5. Honor thy father and thy mother ; that thy days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. 6. Thou shalt not kill. 7. Thou shalt not commit adultery. 8. Thou shalt not steal. 9. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor. 10. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor’s house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbor’s wife, nor his man servant, nor his maid ser- vant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbor’s. 6 . Then shall the Minister offer the general prayer. One of the Liturgical prayers may be used. The congregation saying : Amen. Note : On Festivals it is recommended that the prayer for the day be used. 7. Then shall be sung a suitable hymn , during which the Minister shall go into the pulpit , and the singing ended t he shall preach. 8 . The sermon. 9 . Then may the Minister and congregation say: The Lord’s Prayer. An extempore prayer may be substituted. The Lord's Prayer. Our Father, who art in heaven ; Hallowed be Thy name ; Thy kingdom come ; Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven ; Give us this day our daily bread ; And forgive us our THE LITURGY. 17 trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us ; And lead ns not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil ; For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen. 10. Then shall a hymn be sung. Note : The Minister , either from the pulpit or standing at the altar shall pronounce : 11. Announcements. 12. The Benediction. BENEDICTIONS. The Old Testament Benediction. The Lord bless thee, and keep thee ; The Lord make His face to shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee. The Lord lift up His countenance upon thee, and give thee peace. In the name of the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost. Amen. The New Testament Benediction. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost be with you all. Amen — or, The peace of God, which passeth all under- standing, keep your hearts and minds, through Jesus Christ, to eternal life. Amen. II. — ©rber of (gfoning « Note : If there be but one service on the Lord’s Day, the Order of Morning Service ought to be used. But where in addition to the morning service , there is also am evening service , the follmving Order may be observed : 1. An Introit. 2 18 BOOK OF WORSHIP. 2 . A Hymn. 3 . The Scripture Lesson . 4 . Prayer. 5 . A Hymn. 6 . The Sermon. 7. The Lord’s Prayer or an extempore prayer. 8 . A Hymn. 9 . The Benediction. III. — (Smral fjragerg. 1 . Almighty, everlasting God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Lord of heaven and earth, we devoutly beseech Thee, that Thou wouldst so guide and govern by Thy good Spirit Thy whole church universal, with all its teachers and servants, that it be preserved in the true doctrine of Thy holy word, here and everywhere, so that Thy kingdom be spread, the true faith awakened and strength- ened, and love toward all mankind increased among us. We further pray Thee, Lord of lords, that Thou wouldst graciously look upon this our country, preserve its liber- ties, and constantly increase its temporal and spiritual blessings. We beseech Thee to take into Thy favor and protection the President of the United States and all others in authority. Bestow upon them Thy blessing, and crown them with grace and favor, so that under their government we may lead a quiet and peace- able life in all godliness and honesty. Especially do we beseech Thee let Thine eye be constantly upon this community, and graciously remember our congregation. Be THE LITURGY. 19 Thou, Almighty Protector of Thy Church, amongst us with Thy grace and assistance, take not Thy hand away from us, and give Thy Divine influence to whatsoever truly adds to our temporal and eternal welfare. Grant unto us holy courage, good counsel and proper works. Into Thy gracious protection do we also commit our brethren of the faith wherever they may be. Be gracious unto them Lord our God and prosper the work of their hands. Defend them mightily from all dangers which may threaten them, and preserve them in the one true fai,th that they ever honor Thy name. Graciously bless the education and instruc- tion of our youth, that they may grow up in Thy fear, to the praise of Thy name. Espe- cially bless all institutions of learning de- signed to qualify faithful laborers for Thy vineyard. Advance every Christian occupation, em- ployment and profession, and let every one engaged therein walk before Thee with a good conscience, and support himself in all honesty. Graciously take into Thy protection the sick, the poor, the widow and the orphan, all infants and children, safely guide all those who travel by land and by water, in the way of their calling ; have mercy upon all those who are in distress and those who suffer per- secution for Thy name’s sake. Comfort them, O God, with Thy favor, and finally redeem them according to Thy fatherly pleasure. Give us fruitful seasons, defend from all hurtful tempests, scarcity, famine, war, con- flagration, inundation and other calamities. Thus, faithful Father, remain with us until 20 BOOK OF WOKSHIP. our end, and let Thy Spirit never be taken away from us, that we may live in Thy fear, die in Thy grace, and at last obtain the end of our faith, even the salvation of our souls. All this grant for the sake of Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, and His precious blood, who with Thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth in equal majesty and glory, true God and man, blessed for ever. Amen. 2 . Glory and honor be unto Thee, the self- existent and infinite Jehovah, who art, and wast, and shalt be from eternity to eternity ! Adoration and praise be unto Thee, the Om- nipotent, All-wise, All-gracious Being, who fillest the heavens and the earth with Thy presence and Thy love ! Glory and honor be unto Thee, the Creator and Preserver of the Universe, the Father and the Friend of the sons of men ! Thou hast formed us after Thine own image, made us intelligent, free and immortal spirits, and raised us to the dignity of Thy children and worshippers. Thou bestowest upon us, each returning day, invaluable mercies and bless- ings both for our bodies and our souls ; and Thou art preparing us for holier and higher satisfactions in a better world. Adoration and praise be unto Thee, the Father of compassion, the God of all consola- tion and grace in Christ J esus our Lord ! Thou hast pitied our sinful and wretched race, and given us a Redeemer who is able to save unto the uttermost. By the doctrines, the death, and the resurrection of Thy Son, Thou hast revealed to us Thy character and THE LITUEGY. 21 will, conferred on us the strongest assurance and pledge of Thy mercy, enriched us with comfort under all our trials and distresses, encouraged and enabled us to prove faithful to duty, delivered us from the fear of death and of hell, and set before us the path of life and pleasures at Thy right hand for ever- more. Almighty God, how shall words express the grandeur of Thy majesty, and the magni- tude and extent of Thy grace ! We would bow down with the profoundest veneration, and worship Thee as the first, the best, the most perfect of all beings. We contemplate with amazement the immeasurable distance between Thee and us, Thy frail and guilty creatures ; and rejoice, that, though Thou art infinitely exalted, Thou deignest to exercise such condescension and love towards us. To Thee all our homage, affection, and submis- sion are due. To praise and adore Thee be our delightful and eternal employment, and that of all our brethren ! Merciful Parent of the human family, en- able us to live under an habitual sense of the relation which we sustain toward Thee. May the recollection of Thy greatness ever inspire us with reverence, and the remem- brance of Thy mercy lead us to consecrate our bodies and our souls as a living sacrifice unto Thee. May a cheerful and universal obedience ever prove our gratitude, and a patient .submission to the afflictions we may encounter evince our trust. May we ever rejoice in Jesus Christ as the Captain of our salvation, open our hearts to all His disco- veries and commandments, make them the only rule of our faith and practice, aim con- 22 BOOK OF WORSHIP. tinually at an increasing resemblance of His Divine dispositions and virtues, and rely with immovable confidence upon the precious pro- mises which He sealed with His blood. By the influence of His word and Spirit, may we pass with usefulness and comfort, through all the vicissitudes of this transitory state, and become qualified for an entrance into that world, where all His followers shall be- hold Him face to face. These blessings, which we supplicate for ourselves, we beseech Thee, heavenly Father, to extend to the whole family of man. In- crease the number of those who worship Thee in spirit and in truth. Multiply the triumphs of truth over error, of righteous- ness over iniquity, of a filial spirit of love over servile terrors and gloomy fears. In all the habitations of men, from the rising unto the going down of the sun, may the incense of acceptable praise and the pure offering of a virtuous life be presented unto Thee. Endow all those who are appointed to rule over their fellow-men, with a superior mea- sure of wisdom and benevolence ; and inspire all instructors of youth and all teachers of religion with an ardent concern to promote the welfare of those with whom they are con- nected. Enlighten and direct Thy servants to whom the administration of our govern- ment is committed, and all who are empow- ered to enact and to execute our laws, in fulfilling their arduous and important duties. Grant that all the inhabitants of our land may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. Vouchsafe to pre- serve to us our civil and religious rights, to protect us from the horrors of war and other THE LITURGY. 23 public calamities, to bless us with healthy and fruitful seaso ns, and to prosper our agri- culture, commerce and manufactures. Have mercy, gracious God, upon all com- munities or individuals, who are oppressed by injustice and tyranny, who are flying from the sword of their enemies ; who are suffer- ing from the desolation of famine or pes- tilence; who are bowed down by sickness or poverty ; or who are exposed to other evils and dangers. Prevent them, we pray Thee, from being overwhelmed by such visitations, and from sinking into despair. Raise up to them friends, and send them relief in their distresses, and cause the rough and thorny path of affliction to become to them the path to perfection and bliss. Let Thy consolations cheer and support, especially, our mourning and distressed brethren, who are united with this church, or for whom our prayers have been desired. Alleviate their pains, both of body and mind. Deliver them from all their sorrows, if this be agreeable to Thy holy will, or enable them to suffer with pious resignation and hope, and let them find by happy experience, that it was good for them to be afflicted. Hear us we beseech Thee for the sake of Thy Son, our Lord and Saviour, to whom with Thyself and the Holy Ghost, be praise everlasting. Amen. 3. Almighty and most merciful God, we desire to lift up our hearts unto Thee, the hearer of prayer, from whom alone cometh our help. We adore Thee as the great Pa- 24 BOOK OF WOKSHIP. rent of the Universe, from whom all things proceed, and on whom all creatures depend. Thou art worthy of all possible veneration, gratitude, and obedience. Thou art the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords. Thou alone hast immortality, and art unchangeable in wisdom and holiness. Thy truth endureth to all generations ; Thy mercy is from everlasting to everlasting upon them that fear Thee; and Thy righteousness unto children’s chil- dren. We, Thine unworthy servants, would give Thee most humble and hearty thanks for all Thy goodness and loving-kindness to us and to all men. We bless Thee for our creation, preservation, and all the blessings of this life ; but, above all, for Thine inesti- mable love in the redemption of the world by our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, for the means of grace, and for the hope of glory. And we beseech Thee to give us that due sense of all Thy mercies, that our hearts may be unfeignedly thankful, and that we may show forth Thy praise not only with our lips, but in our lives. Grant that we may devote ourselves to Thy service, and walk before Thee in holiness and righteousness all our days. Enable us to cherish and to exercise habitually every pious and virtuous affec- tion ; that we may enjoy the testimony of a good conscience and the hope of Thy favor, be sustained and comforted under the trou- bles of this life, and finally be received into Thine everlasting kingdom, through Thine infinite mercy in Jesus Christ our Saviour. Thou hast directed us, Almighty God, to offer up our supplications for all our fellow- men. We humbly beseech Thee for all sorts THE LITUEGY. 25 and conditions of men ; that Thou wouldst be pleased to make Thy ways known unto them, the saving Gospel of Thy Son unto all nations ; that idolatry, superstition, and vice may be banished from the earth ; and that war, op- pression, and injustice, may for ever cease. We pray that the Church of Jesus throughout the world may be so guided and governed by Thy good Spirit, that all who profess them- selves Christians, may be led into the way of truth, and hold the faith in unity of spirit, in the bond of peace, and in righteousness of life. We commend to Thy fatherly goodness all those who are afflicted or distressed in mind, body or estate ; that it may please Thee to comfort and relieve them according to their several necessities; giving them patience under their sufferings, and a happy issue out of all their afflictions. We implore Thy heavenly blessing espe- cially upon the land in which we live. Give success, we pray Thee, to the lawful and vir- tuous labors of its inhabitants ; and provide the necessary supplies for all their wants. Behold with Thy favor the President of the United States, the Governor of this State, and all who are invested with legislative, judicial, or executive authority ; and so replenish them with Thy grace that they may always incline to Thy will and walk in Thy way, and be enabled to promote and secure the national peace, liberty, safety and prosperity. Send down upon all ministers of the Gospel, and upon all congregations committed to their charge, the needful Spirit of Thy grace, that they may truly please Thee ; and give such efficacy to the means of education with which Thou hast furnished us, that we may become 26 BOOK OF WORSHIP. a wise and righteous people, whom Thou wilt, delight to protect and favor. Hear us, most merciful God, we beseech Thee, in these our supplications and interces- sions, which we offer up unto Thee as disci- ples of Thy Son ; and pardon and accept us, through Him, now and evermore. Amen. 4. Lord, our God and Father, who art our salvation and peace for ever ! Trusting in Thy great goodness, we have met together, to wor- ship before Thee in godly fear. We venture to address Thee, though we are but dust and ashes. Thou hast said : Seek ye my face ! Thy face, Lord, will we seek, and hold fast our confidence in the word of Thy grace and love. Lord, we love the habitation of Thy house, and the place where Thine honor dwelleth, where Thy people sing praise to Thy name, and show forth all Thy marvel- lous works. Blessed be Thou, our God and Father, who hast revealed Thyself unto us as a God of love ! The heavens declare Thy glory, and the firmament showeth Thy handiwork ; all Thy works bear witness unto us of the wisdom and power of Thine eternal Godhead. And how full of grace hast Thou shown Thyself unto us sinful men, in Jesus Christ Thy Son ! He is the brightness of Thy glory, and the ex- press image of Thy person ; He hath spoken unto us that which He knew, and testified what He had seen ; through Him Thou hast taken away the punishment of our sins, and bestowed upon us the hope of eternal life. This is life eternal, to know Thee, the only THE LITURGY. 27 true God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent. To Thee, who art a faithful God, we will at all times, and this day anew, consecrate ourselves in body and soul, and offer Thee the willing sacrifice of our hearts. Take us as Thine, gracious Father ! Sanctify us by Thy Spirit ; animate us with renewed strength to do Thy will ; refresh us with the rich con- solations of the Gospel, and fill our souls with that peace which passeth all under- standing. O God, our Saviour ! who wilt have all men to be saved, we pray Thee richly to bless, on this day, the preaching and hearing of Thy precious word, and to produce in the hearts of men, through Thy Holy Spirit, that faith which saves the soul. Strengthen, establish, and revive believers, through Thy power, and by shedding abroad Thy love in their hearts. Enlighten those who yet walk in darkness, still loving the world, and serving sin ; de- liver them from then' bondage and reconcile them unto Thyself, that none may come short of eternal life. Holy Father! we pray Thee to bless, in their temporal interests also, our fellow-Chris- tians and all our fellow-men throughout the earth. Especially continue to be gracious to our land and all its inhabitants. Be with our rulers ; inspire them with wise purposes, salutary counsels and right principles, that they may be unto us a perpetual blessing ; that under their protection we may lead a quiet and peaceable life, in all godliness and honesty. Grant that a l citizens may dis- charge with fidelity the duties of their se- veral stations and callings, and at all times, 28 BOOK OF WOBSHIP. do that which is right in Thy sight. Bless ail parents in their important duties ; grant that every habitation may be an abode of peace, and a nursery, whence may proceed men who shall love gild fear Thee. Give suc- cess to every good and useful undertaking, and grant Thy blessing, that our fields may never cease to yield fruitful harvests. Have mercy on all that are afflicted, forsaken, and destitute. Comfort those that mourn, provide for the widow and the orphan, send relief to the sick, and graciously visit the dying with Thy grace, and prepare them for the solemni- ties of judgment. Gracious and merciful God, cast us not away from Thy presence ! Let the words of our mouths come before Thee, and the medi- tations of our hearts be acceptable in Thy sight ! Do us good continually while we live on earth, and help us, according to Thy fatherly goodness and faithfulness, to attain unto eternal life and happiness, through Jesus Christ, our Lord. • Amen. IV. — Jfesfibala. Note: The services are to he conducted as on the Lord’s day , except that the Jntroit, Scripture Lessons and Prayer for the day ought to he used. 1. Advent. Introit . Note : To he used with or without responses. Minister. Hosanna to the Son of David: Congregation . Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. THE LITURGY. 29 M. Rejoice greatly, thou daughter of Zion ; C. Shout, O daughter of Jerusalem : M. Behold, Thy King cometh unto thee : C. He is just, and having salvation. Glory be to the Father and to the Son, And to the Holy Ghost, As it was in the beginning, is now and ever shall be, World without end. Amen. Prayer . O Lord Jesus Christ, Thou King of glory and Lord of lords; Thou Son of the living God and David’s branch. We praise Thee our Lord, that Thou permittest us again to celebrate Thy advent. Thou didst enter into Jerusalem, but Thine own did not receive Thee, therefore didst Thou turn unto us poor Gentiles with Thy holy word and sacraments. O Lord Jesus, who art the true God and eternal life, quicken our souls with Thy word, Thy Spirit, Thy body and blood. O our Lord, who hast redeemed us, reveal Thyself now to Thy beloved Church, which Thou hast pur- chased with Thy blood. Come with Thy gracious presence, that we may rejoice in Thee. Come with Thy love, Thy humility, and Thy obedience, and let Thy lowliness become our glory. Come and govern us, that we may follow Thee. Enter into the hearts of Thy people, Lord Jesus, and bless them, for they are the flock of Thine heritage. Pardon our sins, and put not Thy servants away in anger, for Thou art merciful. Clothe us with the garment of salvation, cover us with the robe of righteousness. Bestow upon us the riches of the glory of Thine inherit- 30 BOOK. OF WORSHIP. ance, for Thou becamest poor for cur sake, that we through Thy poverty might be rich. O Lord establish Thy Church in the faith. Take up Thine abode and reign in the hearts of our baptized children. Lead sinners unto repentance, guard Thy saints, strengthen the ministers of Thy Church, that with all bold- ness they may speak Thy word, press onward victoriously, and be crowned with blessings. Bless the magistracy of our land, and cause all who exercise authority to become protect- ors and guardians of Thy Church ; that Thy kingdom may come. Enable us at all times to honor and glorify Thee with our earthly goods. Give unto us the rich bounties of Thy grace, that we may flourish as green palm trees beneath Thy cross, that we may set our affections on things that are above, that we may receive Thee joyfully and serve Thee with pure hearts, until we enter with Thee in the eternal and heavenly J erusalem, and join in the song of praise and adoration in glory. Amen. In Thy name Lord Jesus. Amen ! 2. Christmas. Introit. Note : To be used with or without responses. Minister . Blessed be the Lord God of Is- rael ; Congregation. For Lie hath visited and re- deemed His people, M. And hath raised up a horn of salvation for us 0. In the house of His servant David ; M. As He spake by the mouth of His holy prophets, THE LITURGY. 31 C. Which have been since the world began : M. That we should be saved from our ene- mies, C. And from the hand of all that hate us. Glory be to the Father and to the Son, And to the Holy Ghost, As it was in the beginning, is now and ever shall be. Amen. Prayer . O God, the Creator, Benefactor, and Father of mankind ! Thou art worthy of universal and everlasting adoration. Thou art the per- fection of all excellency, and the source of all happiness. All Thy works praise Thee, and all Thy saints bless Thy name. We would come before Thee, O Lord, to acknowledge with reverence and gratitude, that the whole creation is full of Thy good- ness, that every part of our lives has been marked by Thine indulgence, and that day after day Thou art multiplying fresh favors upon us. But especially would we thank Thee for those unspeakable mysteries of wis- dom and benevolence, of which we are re- minded this festive day. Herein is love : not that we had loved Thee, O God, but that Thou didst so love us, as to send Thy Son to be the propitiation for our sins. Adoration and praise be given to Thee, that when darkness had overspread the earth, and gross darkness the people, when super- stition and idolatry prevailed, and when error and vice seemed to triumph over truth and righteousness, Thou didst graciously interpose in behalf of Thy degenerate offspring, and raise up for them a Saviour, able to help and 32 BOOK OF WOKSHIP. mighty to deliver. Adoration and pra ise be given to Thee, that, through His mediation and Gospel, light, and pardon, and power, and peace, and everlasting felicity, are offered, in Thy name, to the rebellious children of men. Adoration and praise be given to Thee, that the divinity of His mission and character has been established by the most decisive evi- dence, and that none who trust in Him shall ever be confounded. O, who can express the greatness of Thy compassion, or sufficiently admire Thy wonderful arrangements for our redemption and happiness ! God of mercy, let it please Thee to add grace to grace. Help us to contemplate the matchless event we are commemorating, with all those affections which its importance de- mands. Pour out Thyself into our hearts that gratitude to Thee and to Thy blessed Son, which shall prompt the most ardent de- votion to Thy service, and render our whole existence one continued song of thanksgiving. Assist us to form right conceptions of the de- sign of the Messiah’s advent. Convince us of our own need of this astonishing dispensa- tion of mercy. Awaken us to avail ourselves with alacrity and zeal of the assistance which it imparts, and to obtain the happiness to which it is intended to conduct us. While with gladness of heart we exclaim, li Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord,” may we receive His Gospel with lively faith ; learn of Him as the great prophet of God; bow down to His authority as the Head over all things to the Church ; depend on Him as the Captain of salvation ; follow Him as our leader to the skies; and rely with implicit confidence upon His promises. May it be THE LITUKGY. 33 our great concern to grow continually in the knowledge of His holy Gospel, to be redeemed through Him from all corruption and ini- quity, to glorify His name by our walk and conversation, to advocate His cause and ad- vance His kingdom, to realize the fulness of consolation and hope found in His word. And may we be enabled under all the changes and trials of life, in some good degree to comprehend the breadth and length, and depth and height of that love of God and Christ, which passeth knowledge. Parent of all compassion, who didst send Thine only begotten Son, to be a light to lighten the Gentiles and the glory of Thy people Israel ; grant, we beseech Thee, that the good tidings of great joy, in which we exult this day may be communicated to every tribe of Adam’s race; and that all our fellow- men may say with exultation, Unto us this Child is born, unto us this Son is given ! Under the reign of the Prince of peace, may the righteous flourish, and harmony and con- cord universally prevail. May all who pro- fess themselves Christians arise and shine, since the glory of the Lord is risen upon them. And may they be taught to say in sincerity and truth, “If God so loved us, we ought also to love one another.” O Thou, who art abundant in goodness and pity, accept our petitions for the relief of the sorrowful and unhappy. Looking up to Thy throne this day, may they be ransomed from every foe and every fear. Bind up the broken-hearted, and proclaim liberty to the captives. Give to them that mourn beauty for ashes, and the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness. And assist all the con- 3 34 BOOK OF WORSHIP. trite to cast away their burdens, and with the spirit of adoption in their souls to cry, Abba, Father. We offer up these our sacrifices, O God, in the name and as the disciples of Thy beloved Son, through whom we have boldness to draw near to Thy throne. And we pray, that at His second appearance in glorious majesty to judge the world, we, with all His redeemed, may be received into Thy blissful presence, and sing the triumphs of Thy grace for ever and ever. Amen. 3. New Year. Introit. Note : To he used with or without responses. Minister. The Lord be with you ; Congregation. And with thy spirit. M. Lift up your hearts. C. We lift tliem up unto the Lord. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, And to the Holy Ghost, As it was in the beginning, is now and ever shall be, World without end, Amen. Prayer . Almighty and gracious God our Father, another portion of our earthly pilgrimage has passed away, and in Thy name we this day enter upon a new year. O Lord, how great is Thy goodness to usward, who on account of our sins have deserved nothing THE LITURGY. 35 from Thee but tribulation and anguish. We would have miserably perished in sorrow and trouble, in calamity and despair like many others, if Thy paternal care and Thy merciful protection had not delivered and kept us. We, therefore, render to Thee with grateful hearts, praise, honor, glory and thanks. Forgive us all our sins and transgressions. Begin this new year by blessing us anew. Renew Thy paternal love and faithfulness toward us. Continue to us the possession of Thy word in its purity. Build up churches and schools. Enlighten all teachers and preachers. Strengthen all rulers and magistrates. Bless all heads of families. Govern all children and servants. Save us from war and commotion. Turn aside from us pestilence and famine. Give us fruitful seasons. Crown the year with Thy blessings. Give peace to our land, joy to our hearts, health to our bodies, and finally have compassion on all men. O Lord Jesus, Thou ever blessed Saviour, be Thou also praised for the great and numberless benefits, Thou art bestowing on us poor sinners. Abide with us. May we now and always continue the objects of Thy redeeming love, and let Thy meritorious sacrifices and death be our comfort in life and death. O God the Holy Ghost, infinite praise and glory be to Thee, for the assistance, the help and the comfort- ing guidance which we hitherto have expe- rienced from Thee. Guide us still by Thy grace, that we may walk holy and unblame- ably, carry regenerated hearts into this new year ; and lay aside our old sins with the old year, that we may henceforth walk in new- ness of life and at last obtain an eternal crown 36 BOOK OF WOKSHIP. of rejoicing. And to Thee with the Father and the Son, united in one Godhead be all the praise, the honor and the glory, for ever. Amen. Beginning of the Passion-Week. Intrait . Note : To fee used with or without responses. Minister . Out of the depths have I cried unto Thee, O Lord. Congregation. Lord, hear my voice, let Thine ears be attentive to the voice of my supplications. M. If Thou, Lord, shouldst mark iniqui- ties, O Lord, who shall stand ? C. But there is forgiveness with Thee, that Thou mayest be feared. M. I wait for the Lord, my soul doth wait, and in His word do I hope. C. My soul waiteth for the Lord, more than they that watch for the morning. M. Let Israel hope in the Lord : C. For with the Lord there is mercy, and with Him is plenteous redemption. Glory be to the Father and to the Son, And to the Holy Ghost, As it was in the beginning, is now and ever shall be, World without end. Amen. Prayer . O God, our gracious and Merciful Father! We have once more met to unite with heart- felt emotion, in contemplating that gracious THE LITURGY. 37 plan, by which, through the death of Thy Son, Thou hast established an eternal propi- tiation for our sins, and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world. For verily, Thou hast looked upon our deep dis- tress, and visited us with Thy tender mercy. O Lord, Thou hast commended Thy love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. Enable us truly to say : We know and believe the love that God hath to us. God is for us, who then, can be against us ? Thou hast remembered and performed to us all Thy blessed promises. What gift canst Thou deny to those, for whom, through Thy mercy the Lord Jesus Christ hath tasted death ? He who spared not His own Son, but gave Him up for us all, how shall He not, with Him also, freely give us all things? Our souls shall bless Thee, O Lord, and all that is within us shall bless Thy holy name. Thanks, and everlasting praise be to Thee, Lord Jesus, Thou Friend and Re- deemer of our souls ! For the joy that was set before Thee, Thou didst, for our sakes, endure the cross, despising the shame. That we might again be numbered among the children of God, Thou, who art the eternal Son of God, wast willing to be numbered among the transgressors. That we, who were poor, might be made rich, Thou wast pleased to lay aside Thy glory, and to be found in fashion as a man. To procure peace and consolation for our guilty souls, Thy soul was sorrowful even unto death. To burst the bonds of sin with which we were bound, Thou didst appear in bonds at the judgment bar of the wicked. To deliver us from the sting of death, Thou wast led, as a lamb, to 38 BOOK OF WORSHIP. the slaughter, and openedst not Thy mouth ; and for us Thy head was bowed in death. Holy Sufferer, our Divine Mediator, how great is that love wherewith Thou lovedst us ! What shall we offer Thee in return for Thy love, seeing Thou hast loved us unto death, even the death of the cross ! Lord Jesus, who art the Mediator between God and man ! It is our heart’s desire to be eternally grateful to Thee for Thy sufferings, which are the source of our joy. TForbid that any of us should come short of that life, which Thou hast purchased for us by the bitter agony of Thy death. Grant us the full assurance of faith, that we may build all our comfort and peace, all our confidence and hope, on Thee alone, whose atoning merits are the only ground that can firmly hold the anchor of our soul for ever. Grant us also Thy Holy Spirit, that the contemplation of Thy sufferings and death may more and more effectually lead us to true repentance, and make us daily more faithful in following after Thee. O Lord, we pray, that all who profess to ground their hopes on Thy death, may experience its power, and enjoy in the sanctification of their souls, an evidence that they have found peace with Thee. May those who preach in Thy name make the word of the cross their highest wisdom, and their constant theme. May those who are still serving sin be deeply affected in contemplat- ing the sufferings which Thou hast endured for them on the cross ; and enable those who mourn under the burden of their sins, to cast their sorrows with believing hearts on Thee. Whenever angry passions rage, may the con- sideration of Thy dying love lead to recon- THE LITUBGY. 39 ciliation and peace. When the world perse- cutes us, clothe us with Thy gentleness and forbearance. When trouble and sorrow weigh us down, may we learn, at Thy cross, to bear with patience and with steadfast hope. And when our last hour shall come, may Thy death he our victory. Exalted Mediator, our faithful Saviour and Eedeemer ! O Lord Jesus, thou Son of God, give us Thy peace. Amen. Note : To be used with or without responses. Minister. Behold the Lamb of God, Congregation. Which taketh away the sin of the world. M. Surely He hath borne our griefs, C. And carried our sorrows. M. He was wounded for our transgres- sions ; C. He was bruised for our iniquities. M. All we like sheep have gone astray, C. And the Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity of us all. Note : The Gloria Patri is not to be used on this day. Holy and gracious God ! who condemnest sin, but yet hath pity on sinners! we wor- ship Thee in the deepest reverence. Heavy is the load of that sin, which weighs us down ; mighty to impel us to evil is that corruption which dwelleth in us ; great is the misery to which we have brought ourselves ; and dark the night which awaits us in eter- nity. How can we find peace and deliver- 5. Good Friday. Introit. i 'jmVTj/v?// orosnnrA'i Prayer. 40 BOOK OF WORSHIP. ance, save by faith in Thy grace, which hath accomplished an atonement for us through Christ. We must despair in our sins, except Thou bestow upon us Thy free grace. Have mercy upon us, and grant that through the blood of Thy Son, every penitent heart may find peace. We cannot overcome the evil that is in us, except Thou strengthen us. Have mercy upon us, and let us so experience the power of Christ’s death, that henceforth, crucified with Him, we may not serve sin, but live unto Him who died for us. In our misery there is none to help us, ex- cept Thou stretch forth Thine hand and raise us up. Have mercy upon us, and grant that, in every sorrow of this life, we may be com- forted by fixing our thoughts upon our suffer- ing Redeemer. We must be eternally lost, if there be none to intercede for us at the judgment bar. Have mercy upon us, and graciously hear our Ad- vocate, Jesus Christ the Righteous, who, seated at Thy right hand, rnaketh interces- sion for us. Lord Jesus, Thou Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the world, be Thou our Advocate. By Thy love unto death, even the death of the cross ; By the terrors that encompassed Thy soul ; By the sufferings which Thou didst endure in Thy body ; By the bitter agony of Thy death ; Have mercy upon us, O Lord Jesus. When the stings of conscience fill us with anguish ; when, accused by our own thoughts, THE LITURGY. 41 our hearts condemn us ; do Thou have pity Upon us, and speak peace unto our souls. In every time of temptation, when sinful desires would prevail, and we are in danger of falling away from Thee, do Thou strengthen us, that sin may not triumph over us. When we are afflicted, and made to drink the cup of sorrows, do Thou comfort us, and enable us to derive encouragement from con- templating Thy meek and patient suffering on the cross. When we are in the agony of death, and fears beset our soul, and flesh and heart fail, be Thou near to sustain and strengthen us in that last conflict. When Thou shalt come to judge the world, and we stand before Thee to receive our sen- tence, do Thou, Lord Jesus, be gracious unto us ! Preserve us from everlasting torments, O Thou Redeemer of our souls ! Hear us, O Lord ! Grant, O Thou Medi- ator between God and man, who hast accom- plished the work of reconciliation, that none of us may forfeit the blessings purchased for us by Thy bitter sufferings and death, but that they may redound to the eternal salva- tion of us all ! Amen. 6. Easter. Introit. Note : To be used with or without responses. Minister. The Lord is risen, and hath ap- peared unto Simon. Congregation. The Lord is risen indeed. M. Why seek ye the living among the dead ? C. He is not here, He is risen ; 42 BOOK OF WORSHIP. M. Thou hast crowned Him with glory and honor ; Hallelujah ! C. Thou madest Him to have dominion over the works of Thy hand. Hallelujah ! Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, And to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, World without end. Amen. Prayer. Glory and honor be unto Thee, O Lord, our God, who art, and wast, and shalt be from everlasting to everlasting. Adoration and praise be unto Thee, the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, who hath made this day for us, that we might rejoice and be glad in it. Adoration and praise be unto Thee, that Thy beloved Son was mani- fested in the flesh, that He might take away sin by the willing sacrifice of Himself on the cross, bring life and immortality to light, and open the kingdom of heaven to all who be- lieve in His name. Adoration and praise be unto Thee, who art so wonderful in counsel ' and excellent in working. Thou hast not left His soul in hell, neither suffered Thy Holy One to see corruption. Thou hast made known to Him the ways of life, that through sufferings He should enter into His glory. Thou hast loosed for Him the pains of death, and made Him full of joy with Thy counte- nance. Glory be to Thee, that by the resur- rection of Jesus Llis innocence is vindicated, His claims approved ; that instead of the crown of thorns He now wears a crown of THE LITURGY. 43 glory ; that He reigns for ever at Thy right hand; that He is appointed to lead His fol- lowers unto living fountains of water ; and that where He is, they shall be with Him in blessedness everlasting. Most merciful God, forgive we beseech Thee the errors and transgressions by which we have made ourselves unworthy of such un- speakable condescension and mercy. En- lighten the eyes of our understanding, that we may know what is the hope of our calling, and help our infirmities, that we may rejoice with our whole heart in His glorious Gospel. Whilst we praise Thee, that Jesus was deli- vered for our offences and raised again for our justification, O quicken us together with Him, that we may walk in newness of life ; dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto Thee. Whilst we rejoice in that lively hope to which Thou hast begotten us again according to Thine abundant mercy by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, the hope of an inheritance incorruptible, undefiled, and that fadeth not away, — may we purify ourselves, even as He is pure, seek those things which are above, and lay up treasures in heaven. Amidst the temptations and discouragements we shall experience, may we be steadfast and immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord ; forasmuch as we know, that our labor is not in vain in the Lord. Whatever comforts Thou shalt send us, may they be heightened by the reflection, that they are a foretaste of yet greater and more enduring joys. In all the afflictions of life, and in the decay of nature, may we be well enabled to realize with humble and holy confidence, that our Redeemer liveth. When we are called 44 BOOK OF WORSHIP. to mourn over the loss of dear and valued friends, may we he cheered by the thought, that God will bring with him those who sleep in J esus. And when we ourselves shall de- part this life, may we be enabled to say : O death where is thy sting ? O grave where is thy victory ? Thanks be to God, who giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Now unto Thee who art able to keep us from falling, and to present us faultless before the presence of His glory with exceeding joy, to the only wise God our Saviour be glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and ever. Amen. 7. Ascension. Introit. Note : To be used with or without responses. Minister. Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven ? Congregation. Hallelujah ! M. He shall so come in like manner as ye have seen Him go into heaven. C. Hallelujah ! M. O clap your hands, all ye people, C. Shout unto God with the voice of triumph. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, And to the Holy Ghost, As it was in the beginning, is now and ever shall be, World without end. Amen. Prayer . O Lord Jesus Christ, eternal Son of God, Saviour of the world, the King of heaven THE LITUEGY. 45 and of earth, the mighty Conqueror of all our enemies ! when Thou hadst by Thy suf- ferings and death accomplished the great work of redemption, Thou didst arise from the dead, show Thyself alive to Thy disci- ples, give them commandments and bless them, and then ascend up into heaven ; Thou hast led captivity captive, and given gifts unto men, Thou hast spoiled principalities and powers and made a show of them openly, triumphing over them by Thy cross. All power is given unto Thee in heaven and in earth. Thou art seated at the right hand of God the Father, and art exalted above every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that which is to come. All things are put under Thy feet, and Thou art the head over all things to the Church. The hand-writing of ordinances that was against us has been blotted out, the sentence of con- demnation removed, all our guilt cancelled with Thy precious blood, and our enemies, death and the devil, have now no more do- minion over us. For this Thy glorious and mighty victory, we render unto Thee most hearty thanks ; we praise Thee, we worship Thee, and humbly beseech Thee as our ever- lasting High Priest to intercede for us poor sinners with Thy heavenly Father, that we, being delivered from all guilt and pain through the merits of Thy sufferings and death, may escape the just wrath of God and the punishment of the world to come. We are also the children of God the Father, for Thou hast said, I ascend unto my Fa- ther and your Father, and to my God and your God. Give us Thy Holy Spirit, the Spirit of truth, the blessed Comforter, to 46 BOOK OF WORSHIP. teach, to lead, to comfort and to strengthen us, that we may evermore hold fast Thy saving word, and not be carried about with every wind of doctrine by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive. And as Thou, O blessed Lord, art not far off, but always nigh unto us, ruling over us as our everlasting heavenly King, we most heartily pray Thee to protect, with Thine Almighty hand Thy people, whom Thou hast so gloriously redeemed, as Thy heritage, from Satan and all our enemies. Leave us not comfortless, but abide with us even unto the end of the world, and graciously continue to us Thy word and the right use of Thy holy sacraments ; send forth faithful laborers into Thy harvest, endue all Thy ministers with the power of Thy Holy Spirit and bless their labors, to the end that sinners may be converted unto Thee, and many souls ga- thered into Thine everlasting kingdom. O Lord Jesus Christ, Son of the Highest, by the offering up of Thy body and blood, Thou hast given us a sure pledge, that after this life we also shall come to the joy and felicity of everlasting life; grant, that we may be en- couraged by Thy triumphant ascension to turn away our hearts and eyes from the perishable things of this world, and to seek those things which are above. Give us the wings of the morning, that we may flee unto Thee. When shall we be permitted to see Thy face, and to ascend with Thee to Thy Father and to our Father, to Thy God and to our God? May Thy good Spirit, the pledge and seal of our inheritance, cry within us : Come, Lord Jesus. Come quickly, Lord THE LITURGY. 47 Jesus, our Comforter. Hear our prayers and receive us, Saviour, to Thee. Amen. 8. Pentecost, or Whitsunday. Introit. Note : To be used with or without responses. Minister . The whole earth is full of the Spirit of the Lord. Congregation. Hallelujah ! M. I will pour water upon him that is thirsty ; C. And floods upon the dry ground. M. I will pour my Spirit upon thy seed ; C. And my blessing upon thine offspring. M. God is the Lord, which has showed us light ; C. Bind the sacrifice with cords, even unto the horns of the altar. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, And to the Holy Ghost, As it was in the beginning, is now and ever shall be, World without end. Amen. Prayer. Eternal God! With heartfelt emotion we worship before Thy glorious majesty. With thanksgiving and joy we adore Thee as the first and eternal cause of all things ; as the only and everlasting source of all light and life, of all power and happiness. On this solemn festival we bless and praise Thee, especially for the glorious accomplishment of Thy counsel concerning the salvation of mankind. We give thanks to Thee with our whole heart, that when Christ our Saviour 48 BOOK OF WORSHIP. had returned to Thee, Thou didst visit Thy people with new mercies, and establish by the outpouring of Thy Holy Spirit the Church of Thy Son upon earth. Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, be Thou exalted in the congregation of Thy people, that Thou hast bestowed this inestimable gift upon sin- ful men. With grateful hearts we cherish the memory of that blessed morn, on which, through the gifts and powers of Thy Spirit, Thou didst enlighten and sanctify the first friends of the Saviour, and ordain them to be heralds of peace, and witnesses for the truth. May all who name the name of Christ, unite with joy to praise Thee, for Thy kingdom cannot be moved. Thy Son hath declared unto us : If ye, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more will your heavenly Father give His Holy Spirit to them that ask Him. Trusting in this assurance, we beseech Thee, in the name of Jesus, send Him unto us from Thy high and holy place, and with Him grant us all things that pertain to life and godliness, that so we may be more and more enlight- ened and be completely delivered from the bondage of corruption, into the glorious liberty of the children of God. O Holy Spirit, vouchsafe unto us Thy presence, and on this solemn day, bestow Thy gifts upon us in abundant measure. Enlighten and in- spire with holy zeal, the hearts of all, as Thou didst on the day of Pentecost, our first-born brethren at Jerusalem. Thou Spirit of light! Illumine our hearts, that we may attain to a saving knowledge of Jesus Christ. Glorify Him in us, that we may abide in Him. Thou Spirit of life, THE LITURGY. 49 awaken to the life that is of God, all who are spiritually dead ; and quicken more and more, all who have been brought from death to life. Thou Spirit of power and grace, help our infirmities when we engage in prayer, when there is need of watchfulness, when spiritual adversaries assail us. Be our shield when temptation is near, when sinful pleasures invite and allure us, and when the law in our members, warring against the law of our mind, threatens to bring us into cap- tivity to the law of sin. O do Thou estab- lish, strengthen and settle us, that we may be more than conquerors, and keep ourselves unspotted from the world. Thou Spirit of love, be gracious unto us, and unit£ us all in the bonds of Christian concord. Enable us to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. O Thou, who art our only sufficient Com- forter in every time of need, deliver us from the fear of suffering and of death. Bind up the broken-hearted. Raise up those that are bowed down by sorrows and distresses. When w T e meet with severe trials, do Thou arm us with patience and with firmness of faith; and when our end is at hand, minister encouragement to our souls, that we may triumph over the terrors of death. Thou Spirit of adoption, so sanctify our bodies and our souls, that we may be temples meet for Thee to dwell in. Grant that, in our hearts and in our lives, we may bring forth the fruit of the Spirit. And make us true followers of Christ, even His peculiar people, who show forth the praises of their Lord, and are worthy to enter upon the glorious Sabbath of the just made perfect, and to join them in 4 50 BOOK OF WORSHIP. praising Thee, with the Father and the Son, foi ever and ever. Amen. 9. Trinity Sunday. Introit. Note : To be used with or without responses. Minister. Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord God of Hosts ; Congregation. The whole earth is full of His glory. M. There are three that hear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost ; C. And these three are one. M. Of Him, and through Him, and to Him are all things ; C. To whom be glory, for ever. Amen. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, And to the Holy Ghost, As it was in the beginning, is now and ever shall be, World without end. Amen. Prayer. Almighty, eternal, and most merciful God, the Father of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, who together with the Son and the Holy Ghost didst create and dost preserve the heavens and the earth, angels and men, and all things that exist, and who of Thine infinite goodness and mercy, didst by Thy holy word reveal Thyself to the children of men, as one eternal God, in three persons, co-equal in majesty, power, and glory. O God the Father, Son and Holy Ghost, Most Holy and ever blessed Trinity, we worship THE LITUEGY. 51 Thee in true faith, we praise Thee, we ac- knowledge Thee, we glorify Thee, we give thanks to Thee now and evermore, and by onr prayer and pure confession, we would separate ourselves from all who do not ac- knowledge and worship Thee as the only true and living God, but make unto them- selves gods by their own imagination, and dishonor and blaspheme Thy holy name. O God, the Father everlasting, who from all eternity didst beget Thy Son, and through Him didst make known to us the counsel of our salvation, and hast ordained Him to be the Mediator and Eedeemer of the whole human race, we come before Thee with hum- ble hearts, beseeching Thee to have mercy upon us, and to forgive us all our sins. O Lord God of Hosts, lift upon us the light of Thy countenance, and we shall be healed. May it please Thee, O Lord, to gather toge- ther a holy Church in all the parts of the world to worship and praise Thy holy name, and to preserve unto Thyself among us also a holy seed. We commend to the care of Thy merciful Providence in these last evil days all temporal governments, beseeching Thee to grant, that by the effectual working of Thy Holy Spirit, they may so rule and govern, that we may lead a quiet and peace- able life in all godliness and honesty. O God, the . everlasting Son, who art the express image of the Father, and the bright- ness of His glory, who of Thine unspeakable love didst take upon Thee our nature, and didst make an atonement for all our sins, we praise and magnify Thee for all Thy goodness and mercy, and humbly acknowledge, that we can never worthily thank Thee therefor. 52 BOOK OF WOKSHIP. Have mercy upon us, O Lord, and cleanse us from all our sins with Thy most precious blood. Preserve to us Thy holy Word, and the right use of the blessed sacraments. De- fend us from all error and false doctrine. Bring to naught the devices of all the ene- mies of Thy word, who trouble us, that they may have no power over us to lead us in the paths of sin and destruction. Grant protec- tion and deliverance to Thy whole Christian Church on earth ; give to all its members steadfastness of faith, patience and comfort in all their trials and distresses, and conduct us safely through this vale of sorrow into the kingdom of Thy glory. O God, the Holy Ghost, who art sent from the Father and the Son into our hearts to renew them ; enlighten us and enkindle within us a true and saving faith. Direct and lead us into Thy truth, and keep us steadfast in the same amidst all the assaults and temptations of the world, even unto the end. O most merciful and ever faithful God, Father, Son and Holy Ghost, most Holy and ever blessed Trinity, grant us Thy heavenly grace to preserve us in the true Christian faith, to live a godly life and to die a happy death, that after the trials and afflictions of this mortal life, we may enter into the company and fellowship of the holy angels and of the redeemed, and see Thee face to face, and love, and praise, and magnify, and worship Thee, world without end. Amen. THE LITURGY. 53 10. The Festival of the Reformation. Introit. Note : To be used with or without responses. Minister. The Lord our God be with us ; Congregation. As He was with our fathers. M. Do good in Thy good pleasure unto Zion ; C. Build Thou the walls of Jerusalem. M. Thy testimonies are very sure ; C. Holiness becometh Thine house, 0 Lord, for ever. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, And to the Holy Ghost, As it was in the beginning, is now and ever shall be, World without end. Amen. Prayer . O Lord our God, Almighty Protector of Thy Holy Church; from Thee cometh our help, and our salvation. Thou hast made manifest Thy power and faithfulness, and glorified Thy name. Thou hast delivered Thy Church from the power of darkness. Thou hast broken the degrading chains of her bondage. Thou hast opened anew Thy word of life unto the flock of Christ, and gathered together all who thirsted after right- eousness, under the banner of the true and saving faith. It was Thy work, and not the work of man. Thanks be to Thee for restor- ing and preserving Thy church, that we have Thy word in its purity and its power ; and that the sacred ordinances instituted by Christ are administered among us, as estab- lished by Him. Thanks be to Thee, that we 54 BOOK OF WORSHIP. are permitted to worship Thee without feai or compulsion, that we know the way to Thee and Thy favor through our Redeemer, as the only Mediator of our salvation ; and that we know, that there is now no more need of any sacrifice or merit, of any expia- tion or atonement in order to obtain peace with Thee, but only of living faith in that redemption which was achieved by Jesus Christ. Thou good and gracious God ! Preserve unto us continually this invaluable blessing, that it may still be enjoyed by our latest pos- terity. Continue evermore to be the shield and buckler, the sure abode and salvation of Thy church. Enlighten, sanctify and bless her through Thy word and ordinances. En- able her rightly to value the privileges which Thou hast graciously bestowed upon her, that she may hold fast, and. faithfully admin- ister the treasure committed to her, and suffer none to spoil her of her crown. Purify her from all offences, and graciously defend her from all schisms and divisions. Vouchsafe at all times to our congregations pious and faithful teachers, who shall proclaim Thy word in its purity and integrity, constrained by the deep convictions of the heart; and accompany their preaching with the powerful influences of Thy Spirit, that it may bring forth blessed fruit in the hearts and lives of Christians. O Lord ! grant that we may dwell in Thy regenerated church, as Thy regenerated children, walking worthily of the blessed gospel, and adorning its doctrines by a holy life. Help us to stand fast in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and never suffer us to become the slaves of THE LITURGY. 55 men or of sin. May holiness be the orna- ment of Thy house for ever, and to the glory of our God may the light shine from the can- dlestick of every congregation. Father of all men, have mercy upon all ! Bestow the blessings for which we are permitted to praise Thee, upon those of our brethren who are still destitute of them. Restrain every- where, the kingdom of darkness upon earth, and make the light of Thy truth more and more to fill the world. Convert those who hate Thy word, and forgive them, seeing that they know not what they do. Send help to all that suffer tribulation, and oppression and persecution for conscience’ sake, and de- liver them by Thy mighty arm out of all these troubles. Bless us, and all men, in Christ our Lord with understanding and wisdom, with faith and love, with peace in life, and hope in death. And unto Thee, the Father, with the Son and Holy Spirit be praise, and honor, and adoration, and thanks- giving in the Church, which is in Christ Jesus. Amen. 11. Days of Thanksgiving. Te Deum Laudamus. Note : To be said or sung. We praise Thee, O God ; we acknowledge Thee to be the Lord. All the earth doth worship Thee, the Fa- ther everlasting. To Thee all angels cry aloud — the heavens and all the powers therein. To Thee Cherubim and Seraphim continu- ally do cry, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of Sabaoth ! 56 BOOK OP WORSHIP. Heaven and earth are full of the majesty of Thy glory. The glorious company of the apostles praise Thee. The goodly fellowship of the prophets praise Thee. The noble army of the martyrs praise Thee. The holy Church throughout the world doth acknowledge Thee ; The Father of an infinite majesty ; Thine, adorable, true, and only Son ; Also the Holy Ghost, the Comforter. Thou art the King of glory, 0 Christ. Thou art the everlasting Son of the Father. When Thou tookest upon Thee to deliver man, Thou didst humble Thyself to be born of a virgin. When Thou hadst overcome the sharpness of death, Thou didst open the kingdom of heaven to all believers. Thou sittest at the right hand of God, in the glory of the Father. We believe that Thou shalt come to be our Judge. We therefore pray Thee, help Thy ser- vants, whom Thou hast redeemed with Thy precious blood. Make them to be numbered with Thy saints, in glory everlasting. O Lord, save Thy people, and bless Thine heritage. Govern them and lift them up for ever. Day by day we magnify Thee ; And we worship Thy Name ever, world without end. Vouchsafe, O Lord, to keep us, this day without sin. THE LITUKGY. 57 O Lord, have mercy upon us, have mercy upon us. O Lord, let Thy mercy be upon us, as our trust is in Thee. O Lord, in Thee we have trusted ; let us never be confounded. Amen. Note : On days of thanksgiving, an extempore prayer shall he offered. 12. For Days of Humiliation. The Litany. Note : To he used with or without responses. Minister. Lord, have mercy upon us. Congregation. Christ, have mercy upon us. M. Lord, have mercy upon us. C. O Christ, hear us. M. O God the Father in heaven, C. Have mercy upon us. M. O God the Son, Eedeemer of the world ; C. Have mercy upon us. M. O God the Holy Ghost ; C. Have mercy upon us. M. Be gracious unto us ; C. Spare us, good Lord. M. Be gracious unto us ; C. Help us, good Lord. M. From all sin ; from all error ; from all evil ; C. Good Lord, deliver us. M. From the crafts and assaults of the devil; from sudden death, from pestilence and famine ; from war and bloodshed ; from sedition and rebellion ; from storms and tem- pest; from all calamity by fire and water; and from everlasting death ; C. Good Lord, deliver us. 58 BOOK OF WORSHIP. M. By Thy holy nativity ; by Thine agony and bloody sweat; by Thy cross and passion ; by Thy precious death and burial ; by Thy glorious resurrection and ascension ; in the hour of our death, and in the day of judg- ment ; C. Help us, good Lord. M. We poor sinners do beseech Thee; C. To hear us, O Lord God. M. And that it may please Thee to rule and govern Thy holy Christian Church ; to preserve all pastors and ministers of Thy Church in the true knowledge and under- standing of Thy word, and in holiness of life ; to put an end to all schisms and causes of offence ; to restore all such as have erred, and are deceived ; to beat down Satan under our feet ; to send faithful laborers into Thy harvest ; to accompany Thy word with Thy Spirit and grace; and to comfort and help the weak-hearted and distressed; C. We beseech Thee to hear us, good Lord. M. That it may please Thee to give to all nations peace and concord; to preserve our country from discord and contention ; to give us the victory over all Thy enemies ; to grant to all our rulers wisdom to execute justice, and to maintain truth ; and to help all our people to love and fear Thee, and diligently to live after Thy commandments ; C. We beseech Thee to hear us, good Lord. M. That it may please Thee to succor, help, and comfort, all who are in danger, necessity, and tribulation ; to preserve all women in the perils of childbirth ; to strengthen and keep all sick persons, and all THE LITURGY. 59 children ; to set free all who are innocently imprisoned; to defend and provide for all widows and orphans; and to have mercy upon all men ; C. We beseech Thee to hear us, good Lord. M. That it may please Thee to forgive our enemies, persecutors, and slanderers, and to turn their hearts ; to give and preserve to our use the fruits of the earth ; and graciously to hear our prayers ; C. We beseech Thee to hear us, good Lord. M. O Lord Jesus Christ, Son of God ; C. We beseech Thee to hear us. M. O Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the world ; C. Have mercy upon us. M. O Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the world ; C. Have mercy upon us. M. O Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the world ; C. Grant us Thy peace. M. O Christ, hear us; Lord have mercy upon us. C. Christ, have mercy upon us. M. Lord, have mercy upon us. C ’ Amen. Note : On days of Humiliation , an extempore praye* shall be offered. :n >}' rru mix s * ■ i i -:n :.} . . . . . . ... . . ' . THE LITURGY, SECTION II. THE ORDER OF MINISTERIAL ACTS. ” ' ' • ■ • V. V.J> 1. The Baptism of Infants. Note: Baptism should be administered in the church , in the presence of the congregation ; it may , however , when peculiar circumstances demand it , be administered pri- vately. The minister shall enter the names of the parents of the child with the date of its birth and baptism in the church record. At the baptism the following order shall be observed : At the morning service the minister shall, after the Confession, give out a suitable hymn, at the evening ser- vice the first hymn should be adapted to the ordinance : The child shall be presented at the font before the last verse is sung, and the minister shall say : Dearly beloved, forasmuch as all men are conceived and born in sin, and our Saviour Christ saith, Except a man be born again of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God ; I beseech you to call upon God the Father, through our Lord Jesus Christ, that of His goodness and mercy, He would receive this child, by baptism, into the Church of the Redeemer, and make it a living member of the same. Remember that it is your bounden duty to see that it be taught, as soon as it shall be able to learn, what a solemn promise you have made in its name. And that it may know these things the better, you should admonish it to give due heed to the instruction given in the Church, and to all those things which a Christian ought to know and believe to his soul’s sal- vation ; and that thus this child may be vir- tuously brought up to lead a godly and a Christian life ; remembering always that bap- tism doth represent to us our profession, 63 64 BOOK OF WORSHIP. which is, to follow the example of our Sa- viour Christ, and to be made like unto Him. For as many of us as have been baptized, have put on Christ, that like as He died for us and rose again, so should we die daily unto sin and rise again unto righteousness. Let us pray : Almighty and everlasting God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, we call upon Thee for this child, and beseech Thee to bestow upon it the gift of Thy baptism and Thine everlasting grace by the washing of regene- ration’. Receive it, O Lord, as Thou hast promised by Thy well-beloved Son, saying : Ask, and it shall be given you, seek and ye .shall find, knock and it shall be opened unto you. So give now to us who ask, let us who seek, find; open the gate to us who knock ; that this child may enjoy the ever- lasting benediction of Thy heavenly wash- ing, and may come to the eternal kingdom which Thou hast promised by Christ our Lord. Amen. Note: Hear the wcn'ds of the Gospel, written hy St. Mark, in the tenth chapter , at the thirteenth verse. They brought young children to Jesus, that He should touch them ; and His disci- ples rebuked those that brought them. But when Jesus saw it, He was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not, for of such is the kingdom of God. Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein. And He took them up in His THE LITURGY. 65 arms, put His hands upon them, and blessed them. Note: Then the minister , laying his right hand on the head of the child , shall pray : Our Father, who art in heaven ; Hallowed be Thy name ; Thy kingdom come ; Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven ; Give us this day our daily bread ; And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who tres- pass against us ; And lead us not into temp- tation; But deliver us from evil; For Thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen. Note: The minister shall then ask the parents or guar dians : 1. Is it your desire that this child shall be baptized in the manner ordained by Jesus Christ, and thus be received into his Church ? If so, answer, Yes. 2. Do you believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth ? And in Jesus Christ His only Son, our Lord; Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary ; Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Was crucified, dead, and buried ; He descended into hell ; The third day He rose again from the dead; He as- cended into heaven, And sitteth on the right hand of God the Father Almighty; From thence He shall come to judge the quick and the dead ? Do you believe in the Holy Ghost ; The holy Christian Church ; the Communion of Saints ; The forgiveness of sins ; The Resur- rection of the body ; And the life everlast- ing? Then answer, Yes. 3. Do you promise, by the help of God, to 5 66 BOOK OF WORSHIP. employ your utmost efforts, by precept, dis- cipline, and example, to bring up this child in the nurture and admonition of the Lord, and to the love and practice of all that is good? If so, answer, Yes. Note : He shall then turn to the font and say : Baptism is not simply water, but it is the water comprehended in God’s command, and connected with God’s word. Note : Then shall the minister ask : What shall be the name of the child ? Note : Then shall he baptize with a free application of water , saying : N. I baptize thee in the name of the Fa- ther, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. Let us pray : Gracious Father in heaven, we render Thee our hearty thanks, that Thou hast permitted us to present this child unto Thee, according to the ordinance of our blessed Saviour : that it has thus been introduced into Thy visible Church, and brought among the number of those, to whom are the promises and the blessings of Thy covenant of grace. Grant, we humbly beseech Thee, that this child may die unto sin, and be made alive unto holi- ness ; that it may be buried with Him by baptism into death ; and that, as it has been planted in the likeness of His death, it may be also in the likeness of His resurrection, and in the end inherit with us all, Thine everlasting kingdom, through Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour. Amen. THE LITURGY. 67 Note : The minister shall then , holding his hand over the child , pronounce the Old Testament benediction. The Lord bless thee and keep thee, the Lord make His face to shine upon thee and be gracious unto thee. The Lord lift up His countenance upon thee and give thee peace. Amen. Note : The services then proceed as usually. Private Baptism Shall be performed accm'ding to the form given above , the minister commencing the sacred act by saying : Grace be unto you and peace from God our Father, and from our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ and from the Holy Ghost. Amen. II. — baptism 0 f garths. Note : Adult Baptism shall , except in cases of sickness , always be performed in the Church. The candidate having presented himself the minister standing at the altar shall say: In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. Dearly beloved, we learn from the word of God and from the testimony of our own lives, that all men are conceived and born in sin, and that we must all assuredly perish, except our blessed Lord and Saviour, the only be- gotten Son of God, deliver us from our sins and guilt. Inasmuch as this person, who now desires to be baptized is of like sinful and depraved nature, and our Lord Jesus Christ has borne in His own body the sins 68 BOOK OF WORSHIP. of the whole world, and has redeemed and delivered us from death and from everlasting damnation ; I beseech you to call upon God, through our Lord Jesus Christ, that of His goodness and mercy He would receive this person, truly repenting and coming unto Him by faith, into the kingdom of His grace, and bestow upon him (her) everlasting life; con- fidently believing, that He will accept your offering and intercession of love, and will assuredly hear your prayer. Let us pray : Almighty and everlasting God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the aid of all who need, the helper of all who flee to Thee for succor, the life of those who believe, and the resurrection of the dead ; we call upon Thee for this person, who desires the gift of Thy baptism, and Thine everlasting grace. Re- ceive him (her) O Lord, as Thou hast pro- mised by Thy well-beloved Son, saying : Ask and it shall be given you ; seek and you shall find ; knock and it shall be opened unto you. So give now to him who asks; let him who seeks find ; open the gate unto him who knocks, that this person may enjoy the everlasting benediction of Thy heavenly washing, and may come to the eternal king- dom, which Thou hast promised by Christ our Lord. Amen. Note : Then shall the minister say : Hear the words of our Lord: Matthew xxviii. 18-20. All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore and make disci- ples of all nations, baptizing them in the THE LITURGY. 69 name of the Father, and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost ; teaching them to observe all things, whatsoever I have commanded you ; and lo I am with you always, even unto the end of the world. In like manner he says : (Mark xvi. 16,) He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned. In accordance with this command of our Lord Jesus, this person has been instructed in the saving doctrines of the Gospel, and now desires, by holy baptism, to be incorpo- rated into the Church of Christ. Forasmuch then as we do not doubt that it is right that his desire should be granted ; Let us pray : Our Father, who art in heaven ; Hallowed be Thy name ; Thy kingdom come ; Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven ; Give us this day our daily bread ; And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us ; And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil ; For Thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen. Note: Then shall the minister say to the person to be boptized, : The Lord preserve thy going out and thy coming in, from this time forth, and even for evermore. Note : The minister shall then ash ; Do you receive the religion of Jesus Christ, as it is contained in the sacred Scriptures of the New Testament ? If so answer, Yes, 70 BOOK OF WORSHIP. 2. Do you believe in God the Father Al- mighty, Maker of heaven and earth ? And in Jesus Christ, His only Son, our Lord; Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary ; Suffered under Pontius Pilate ; Was crucified, dead, and buried; He de- scended into hell; The third day he arose from the dead; He ascended into heaven, and sitteth on the right hand of God the Father Almighty; From thence He shall come to judge the quick and the dead? Do you believe in the Holy Ghost; The Holy Christian Church ; The communion of Saints ; The forgiveness of sins ; The Resurrection of the body ; And the life everlasting ? Then answer, Yes. 3. Will you endeavor with the aid of the Holy Spirit to adorn your profession by a walk and conversation, conformable to the precepts of the Gospel and the example of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ? Answer, Yes. 4. Do you sincerely desire to be baptized and to make your covenant with God ? Answer, Yes. Note : The minister shall then say : O Lord God, Father, Son and Holy Ghost ; Thou hearest the solemn vows of this Thy servant {handmaid). Receive him into the co- venant of Thy grace , and let him have part in all the benefits secured to us through Jesus Christ our Lord. Note : The minister shall then turn to the font and say : Baptism is not simply water, but it is the water comprehended in God’s command, and connected with God’s word. THE LITUKGY. 71 Note: Then shaU the person to he baptized kneel down, and the minister shall baptize him , saying : N. I baptize thee in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Note : Then laying his hand upon his head, he shall say : Almighty God, the Father of our Lord Jesus, strengthen and keep thee by His grace unto life eternal. Peace be with thee. Amen. Let us pray : Almighty and most merciful God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath taught us by His own conduct to fulfill all righteousness ; we offer to Thee our thank- ful acknowledgements that this Thy servant ( handmaid ) has now been engrafted into the body of Christ’s Church, and been made a partaker of those heavenly blessings which we have received through our great Media- tor. We do most humbly beseech Thee, that Thou wouldst keep him (her) and all of us, who have been baptized, in steadfast continu- ance in Thy grace, so that here on earth we may lead truly godly lives, according to Thy good pleasure, and to the praise and glory of Thy holy name, and in the end may receive the promised inheritance in heaven through Jesus Christ our Lord, w'ho ever liveth and reigneth with Thee and the Holy Ghost, world without end. Amen. Note : The person baptized now standing up, the minister shall give him the right hand of fellowship , and say : Upon the voluntary profession and pro- mises, which you have now made, I hereby acknowledge and declare you to be a member 72 BOOK OF WORSHIP. of this Christian congregation, and give you, in its name, the right hand of Christian fel- lowship and love, and authorize you to join with us in the celebration of the Lord’s Sup- per, and to participate in all our spiritual privileges, so long as you remain faithful to your present profession and promises. Go in peace. III. — ®rbcr of Cmtfirmation. Note . Confirmation should take place in the Church, in the presence of the congregation. Only when by reason of sickness, or other causes, this is impossible, can it be admin- istered privately. The service shall commence with the sing- ing of two or more verses of a suitable hymn, during which the candidates far confirmation shall present themselves at the altar. The ministm', standing at the altar , shall then say, with or without responses : The Lord be with you ! Congregation . And with thy spirit! M. Let the beauty of the Lord our God be upon us; and establish Thou the work of our hands upon us ! C. Yea the work of our hands establish Thou it. Note : The minister shall then say: Dearly beloved in the Lord ! You see here present those who in holy baptism were received by our Lord Jesus Christ and made members of His holy Church. In accordance with our Lord’s command, they have been instructed in the word of God, and led to the knowledge of His will, and of His gracious Gospel ; and they now desire to be confirmed. THE LITURGY. 73 It is their hearty wish to he admitted to the enjoyment of all those blessings which the Lord bestows upon His Church, and by par- taking of His Holy Supper to be brought into the most intimate union with our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. They desire pub- licly to confess their Christian faith, and for themselves to renew and ratify the promises made in baptism. Let us therefore beseech Almighty God, our heavenly Father, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that He would confirm them, so strengthening them by the grace, of His Holy Spirit, that they may be kept in the true faith, and in purity and ho- liness of life, steadfast unto the end. Let us pray : O Lord God, most merciful Father, who dost receive us into Thy kingdom, and dost esteem our souls precious in Thy sight, we beseech Thee of Thy great goodness, that Thou wouldst by Thy Holy Spirit, so bless and govern these persons, that they may make a good confession of Thy name ; that they may ever live in the communion of Thy Church, in true faith and obedience to Thy Gospel, and that they may continue steadfast in the covenant of Thy grace to the end, through Jesus Christ Thy dear Son our Lord. Amen. Note : The minister shall then ask : L I ask you in the presence of the Omni- scient God and of this congregation : Is it your sincere purpose now solemnly to ratify your baptismal covenant, and to re- nounce the dominion of the devil, of the world, and of sin? Then answer, Yes. 74 BOOK OF WOKSHIP. 2. Do you believe in the triune God, Fa- ther, Son and Holy Ghost ; and are you resolved to live in fellowship with Him, and to attain to the blessed liberty of the true followers of Christ? Then answer, Yes. 3. Do you solemnly promise, that you will supremely love and faithfully serve the triune God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit, and that you will live, suffer and die, according to His will and word ? Then answer, Yes. 4. Will you remain faithful to the doc- trines of our Lord Jesus, according to the Confession of out 1 Evangelical Lutheran Church, and will you render a conscientious obedience thereto until death ? Then answer, Yes. 5. Do you promise, with the help of God, to observe all the duties of a regular member of this Christian Church, and submit yourself to its rules of government and discipline? Then answer, Yes. Note : The candidates shall then kneel and the minister laying his right hand on the head of each, shaU say one of the following sentences: Thou Shepherd and Bishop of souls ! Look in mercy upon this Thy servant, ( handmaid ) and let him (her) never be plucked out of Thy hand ; keep him (her) in Thy fold unto the end of his days, according to Thy gra- cious promise. Amen. Or, The Father of mercies and the God of all consolation, grant you, for Christ’s sake, His Holy Spirit, guidance and strength to do His holy will, patience and courage in time of THE LITUKGY. 75 suffering, and the blessed hope of everlasting life. Amen. Or , The God of all grace, who hath called you unto His eternal glory by Christ Jesus, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you, and keep you through faith unto life ever- lasting. Amen. Or, The very God of peace sanctify you wholly, that your whole spirit, and soul, and body, may be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. Or, May Almighty God, the Father of mercies, ever multiply unto you His grace and peace. May He enable you, by His Holy Spirit, to become true followers of His Son ; defend you in every time of danger ; preserve you faithful unto the end ; and bring you to the happiness of this heavenly kingdom. Amen. Or, Our heavenly Father increase and confirm within you, for Jesus Christ’s sake, the gifts of His Holy Spirit ; that so you may grow in faith, and in the power of godliness, in pa- tience under suffering, and in the blessed hope of everlasting life. Amen. Or, May God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, give unto you His Holy Spirit, to guide you into all truth, to defend you against all temptations, to strengthen you in every good work, and to bring you at last unto His eternal joy. Amen. Or, Our Lord Jesus Christ, and God, even our Father, which hath loved us, and hath given 76 BOOK OF WOKSHIP. us everlasting consolation, and good hope through grace, comfort and strengthen your heart to be faithful unto death, that you may receive the crown of life. Amen. Or, The God of peace make you perfect in every good work, to do His will, working in you that which is well-pleasing in His sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. Or, Grace be unto you, that you may fight the good fight of faith, and lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good profession before many wit- nesses. Amen. Or, The love of Christ so constrain you that you may live henceforth not unto yourself, but unto Him which died for you and rose again. Amen. Or, May you receive the Holy Spirit, to pro- tect and defend you against all evil, to strengthen and help you unto all good, that you may glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s. Amen. Let us pray : Almighty and most merciful God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named ; Thou hast graciously permitted us to witness a solemn renewal of the covenant with Thee. Thy Church would render praise to Thee for this Thy mercy, and with one voice would say : O give thanks unto the Lord, for He is good, for His mercy endureth for ever. For THE LITURGY. 77 the mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed, but my kindness shall not depart from Thee, neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed : thus hast Thou spoken, O Lord, our Redeemer. We .would now with one accord beseech Thee, that Thou wouldst keep these Thy young servants, who have here renewed their baptismal covenant, as living members of Christ Jesus, steadfast in the true faith, and in obedience unto Thy holy Gospel. Strength- en them by Thy Spirit, that neither false doctrine, fleshly lusts, nor the vanities of the world, may lead them astray from that truth which this day they have solemnly con- fessed. Grant them grace that they may grow up into Him in all things, which is the Head, even Christ; and evermore increase in wisdom, holiness, and righteousness, which is well-pleasing in Thy sight. May they abide in Thy love, and their whole life be a true confession of Thy name, to their own everlasting salvation, and to the joy of their friends, to the building up of Thy Church, and to the praise of Thy glorious grace. May they now go forth in the peace of Christ, and in the joy of the Holy Ghost, being blessed of Thee, Lord, who hast made the heavens and the earth, and who hast reconciled heaven and earth. Lord Jesus Christ, true Shepherd and Bishop of our souls, who for the redemption of Thy people, livest and reignest to all eter- nity ; sanctify us all by Thy grace. May we all to-day renew our vows of everlasting fidelity to Thee our Lord and our Redeemer. Give us might and strength to fight a good fight, to finish our course, to keep the faith, 78 BOOK OF WORSHIP. that there may be laid up for us the crown of righteousness, which Thou hast promised unto all them that love Thy appearing. Let Thy Spirit, and Thy peace be upon us and upon our children. We now commend ourselves to the fullness of Thy grace, O Lord, our God, Father, Son and Holy Ghost, who art able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask* or think — unto Thee be adoration, and praise, and thanksgiving, in the Church, by Christ Jesus, throughout all ages, world without end. Amen. Note : All then rising , the minister shall give to each the right hand of fellowship , saying : Upon the voluntary profession and pro- mises, which you have made, I hereby acknowledge and declare you to be a member of this Christian congregation, and give you, in its name, the right hand of Christian fel- lowship and love, and authorize you to join with us in the celebration of the Lord’s Supper, and to participate in all our spiritual privileges, so long as you remain faithful to your present profession and promises. Go in peace. Note : Then shall he sung a suitable hymn , after which the services shall proceed as usually. If the service prepa- ratory to the Lord's Supper is held in connection with con- firmation , the former should follow immediately upon the latter. THE LITURGY. 79 IY. — of lolg Communion. 1. The Order of Confession. Preparatory to the Celebration of the Lord’s Supper, Note : The Lord’s Supper should he administered under ordinary circumstances , at least four times a year ; at Christmas , on Easter Sunday, Whitsunday, and on a Sun- day between Whitsunday and Christmas. The pastm' should give timely notice from the pulpit of the intended celebration. Those who intend to commune may report their names to the pastor after the notice has been given, and dll who have failed to do this should be required to do it at the time of holding the preparatory service, that the pastor and council may Tcnoio if any member neglects the Holy Communion. The names of the communicants should be recorded in the church book. Immediately after the names have been taken down, the elders of the Church shall examine the list, and if any suspended or expelled members shall have handed in their names , they shaU be directed not to approach the sacred board until restored to their standing in the Church. On the day preceding the communion this service should be held, and all the members should endeavor to be prresent, even if it requires considerable effort and self-denial on their part. After either a sermon or an address, urging careful self- examination and humble and heartfelt confession has been delivered, and a hymn sung, the minister, standing at the altar, shall say : Dearly Beloved ! I ask you, before the Om- niscient God, and upon the evidence of your own conscience : 1. Whether you are truly sensible, and with contrite hearts acknowledge and lament, not only that you are by nature sinners, but that you have in various ways, by the omis- sion of duty, and by sinful thoughts, desires, words, and actions, grieved and offended the Lord your God and Saviour, and that you have deserved that He should banish you 80 BOOK OF WOKSHIP. from His presence, and condemn you to ever- lasting punishment? If this be your sincere conviction, confess it by saying, Yes. 2. I ask you, whether you truly believe that Jesus Christ has come into the world to save sinners, and that all who believe in His name do receive the forgiveness of their sins? Is it, therefore, your fervent desire to be delivered from your sins and guilt ; and are you persuaded that our heavenly Father is willing, for Jesus Christ’s sake, to be gra- cious unto you, to forgive you all your sins, to cleanse you from all unrighteousness, and to sanctify you to Himself? If this be your sincere belief, confess it by saying, Yes. 3. I ask you, whether you are fully re- solved henceforth to submit yourselves to the gracious direction of the Holy Spirit, so that you may evermore strive to hate and forsake all manner of evil, to walk circumspectly before God, and daily to grow in holiness of heart and life ? If this be your serious purpose, confess it in the presence of God and each other by saying, Yes. Let us devoutly kneeling make this confession in prayer. Almighty and most merciful Father, we confess unto Thee that we have often and grievously sinned in thy sight. We have offended against Thee, not only by numerous outward acts of transgression, but by the secret thoughts, affections, and desires of our corrupt hearts, all which are indeed naked and open in Thy sight, but which we cannot fully understand or confess unto Thee. It is with sincere sorrow 4 nd heartfelt repentance, THE LITUKGY. 81 that we acknowledge these our manifold transgressions. We fervently desire the bless- edness of those whose sins are forgiven and whose transgressions are covered, and long for those consolations which are promised unto them that mourn. It is our solemn pur- pose to amend our sinful lives, and to live more godly, righteously, and soberly than we have hitherto done. We beseech Thee, O Lord, to enable us through the assistance of Thy Holy Spirit, to carry this resolution into effect. And especially prepare us now, we entreat Thee, for the worthy celebration of the Lord’s Supper, so that, engaging in that sacred ordinance, hungering after that bread that perisheth not, and thirsting for the waters of life, we may receive from Thy full- ness, grace for grace, be strengthened in our faith, and enabled to love Thee more and to serve Thee better, making manifest the sin- cerity of our profession of faith and love toward Thee, by the active charity which we exhibit toward our brethren of mankind. Lord God, our Father in heaven, have mercy upon us ; Lord God, Redeemer of the world, have mercy upon us ; Lord God, Holy Spirit, have mercy upon us and give us Thy peace. Amen. Note: The minister shall then say : Upon the confession which you have now made, I, by virtue of my office, as a minister of Jesus Christ, declare to all who do truly repent and heartily believe, and are sincerely resolved by the assistance of the Holy Spirit henceforth to amend your ways, and to lead a godly and pious life, the forgiveness of your 6 82 BOOK OF WORSHIP. sins in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. But, on the other hand, on the authority of the word of God, and in the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, I declare to all who are impenitent, the hypocritical as weli as the openly wicked, that so long as you continue in your impenitence, God will not forgive you your sins, but will retain them against you, and will assuredly punish you for your iniquities in the end, except you repent be- fore your day of grace be ended, except you sincerely renounce and forsake your evil ways and come to Christ in true penitence and faith, which we fervently pray you may do ere it be too late. May God have mercy upon every one of us, pardon and deliver us from all our sins, confirm and strengthen us in all goodness, and finally bring us to everlasting life, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Note: The service is then concluded by the singing of a hymn and the benediction. 2. The Holy Communion. Note : The minister standing at the altar may say, vrith or without responses : The Lord be with you. Congregation. And with thy spirit. M. Lift up your hearts. C. We lift them up unto the Lord. M. Let us give thanks unto our Lord God. C. It is meet and right so to do. Note : Then shall the minister say : It is truly meet, right and salutary, that we should at all times and in all places give THE LITUEGY. 83 thanks unto Thee, O Lord, Holy Father, Almighty, everlasting God, through Jesus Christ Thy dear Son our Lord and Saviour. Therefore with angels and archangels, and with all the company of heaven, we laud and magnify Thy glorious name, evermore prais- ing Thee, and saying : Note: Here shall the minister and congregation say or ting: The Sanctus . Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of Sabaoth ; Heaven and earth are full of Thy glory, Hosanna in the highest ! Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord. Hosanna in the highest ! Note : The minister shall then say : Dearly Beloved ! We are assembled to par- take of that holy supper which our Lord Jesus Christ instituted shortly before His passion, and we should seriously consider, whether we have attained that reverent and devout frame of mind, and those exalted views of the nature and design of this sacred ordinance, which are requisite to our partak- ing thereof to our comfort and edification. The Apostle Paul exhorts : “ Let a man ex- amine himself, and so let him eat of that bread and drink of that cup.” For this holy Sacrament is instituted as a special means to strengthen and comfort the troubled con- sciences of those who confess their sins, and who hunger and thirst after righteousness. We are to partake of this Feast of love, heartily and firmly trusting in the all-suffi- cient sacrifice of Christ on our behalf, as the 84 BOOK OF WORSHIP. only ground of our hope of pardon and sal- vation ; for by His suffering and death He hath atoned for all our sins and obtained for us eternal life. Hence, if we, by partaking of this Feast, declare that we have embraced Him by faith as our Redeemer, and entered into covenant-relations with Him as the Shepherd and Bishop of our souls, He, in return, gives us therein a pledge, that if we remain faithful to Him, He will never leave us nor forsake us. As certainly, therefore, as the truly penitent and believing commu- nicant eat of this bread, and drink of this cup, so certainly he receives the seal of his acceptance with God ; an assurance that his life is hid with Christ in God. I exhort yon, therefore, in the name of the Lord Jesus, to come to this Holy Sacrament with a deep sense of your unworthiness, con- fessing your sins, and acknowledging your entire dependence upon the mercy of God for salvation. I beseech you also to draw near to this table, with full confidence in that blessed Redeemer, who has declared, “My body is broken, my blood is shed, for the remission of your sins.” Note : The minister shall then say : In conformity to the command and exam- pie of our Divine Lord and Master, we now proceed to consecrate these elements. Our Father who art in heaven ; Hallowed be Thy name; Thy kingdom come; Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven ; Give us this day our daily bread ; And for- give us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against us; And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil ; THE LITURGY. 85 For Thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen. Our Lord Jesus Christ, in the night in which He was betrayed, took bread, and when He had given thanks, He brake it, and gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat ; this is my body, which is given for you, this do in remembrance of me. After the same manner, He also took the cup, when He had supped, and when He had given thanks, He gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it ; this cup is the New Tes- tament in my blood, which is shed for you and for many, for the remission of sins ; this do, as oft as ye drink it in remembrance of me. Note : Then shall the minister say : All who sincerely repent of their sins, who confess Jesus before men, who desire to meet Him at Ilis table, and who are earnestly en- deavoring to make their calling and election sure, are invited to draw near with faith and love, and partake of the holy sacrament. This invitation is cordially extended not only to all visiting disciples of our own commu- nion, but also to all who are members in good standing of other Christian churches. In the name of Jesus Christ I say to all who truly love Him, ye are welcome to this feast of love. We are all one in Christ. Note: Then shall be sung the Agnus Dei or some other sacramental hymn , after which the distribution shall begin without the distinction of male and female. The Agnus Dei. O Christ, Tliou Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us ! 86 BOOK OF WOBSHIP. O Christ, Thou Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us ! O Christ, Thou Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world, grant us Thy peace. Amen. Note : When the minister gives the bread , he shall say : Jesus saith, Take, eat; this is my body, which is given for you ; this do, in remem- brance of me. Note : When he gives the cup , he shall say . Jesus saith, This cup is the New Testa- ment in my blood, which is shed for you, and for many, for the remission of sins. Note : When all have communed the minister shall place upon the altar what remains of the consecrated elements , covering the same. Then may be said or sung, the congregation standing , the Nunc Dimittis , or a suitable hymn. The Nunc Dimittis. Lord now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace, according to Thy word. For mine eyes have seen Thy salvation, which Thou hast prepared before the face of all people ; A light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of Thy people Israel. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, And to the Holy Ghost, As it was in the beginning, is now and ever shall be, World without end. Amen. THE LITUEGY. 87 Note Then shall be said with or without responses , The Thanksgiving . Minister. O give thanks unto the Lord, for He is good. Congregation. And His mercy endureth for ever. M. Almighty God, our heavenly Father, we most heartily thank Thee that Thou hast again vouchsafed to feed us with the most precious body of Thy dear Son, our Saviour Jesus Christ; and we humbly beseech Thee, graciously to strengthen us, through this holy sacrament, in faith toward Thee, in charity toward one another, and in the blessed hope of everlasting life, through Jesus Christ, Thy dear Son, our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with Thee in the unity of the Holy Spirit, world without end. C. Amen, amen. M. Blessed be the name of the Lord. C. From now, henceforth and for ever. Note : The minister shall then pronounce the benediction. 3. The Communion of the Sick. Note : There ought always to be one or more uniting with the invalid or afflicted in partaking of the sacrament. The consecration service must be used, but the length of the ser- vice is to be regulated by the condition of the communicant. Y. — &{j c of gtnmage. In the name of God the Father, a:ad the vSon, and the Holy Spirit. Dearly beloved ! Forasmuch as marriage was instituted by God Himself, and is honor- 88 BOOK OF WORSHIP. able in all, it becomes those who would enter into this estate duly to weigh what the Scrip- ture saith concerning it. “ The Lord God said, It is not good that the man should be alone ; I will make a help meet for him. Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife ; and they shall be one flesh.” il Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the Church, and gave Himself for it. So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies ; he that loveth his wife loveth himself. For no man ever yet hated his own flesh ; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the Church. Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord. For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the Head of the Church. Therefore, as the Church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in every thing.” But you should also remember, that by reason of our manifold sins, God has ap- pointed that those who enter into this estate should also bear the cross. You cannot therefore expect always to enjoy prosperity; days of adversity will also come; but if you fear God and keep His commandments, He will not forsake you. He will strengthen and keep you in every time of need, and com- fort you in all your sorrows. I exhort you diligently to consider the same, and to strive to conform your lives thereto. As no impediments have been shown, why you may not be lawfully joined toge- ther in matrimony, I ask you, in the pre- sence of God, and of these witnesses, THE LITURGY. 89 N. Do you take this woman to be your wedded wife, to live together after God’s ordinance in the holy estate of matrimony ? Will you love her, comfort her, honor and keep her, as a faithful Christian husband is bound to do, in health and in sickness, in prosperity and in adversity ; and forsaking all others, keep you only unto her, so long as you both shall live ? Answer, Yes. N. Do you take this man to be your wed- ded husband, to live together after God’s ordinance in the holy estate of matrimony? Will you love him, comfort him, honor and keep him, as a faithful Christian wife is bound to do, in health and in sickness, in prosperity and in adversity ; and forsaking all others, keep you only unto him, so long as you both shall live? Answer, Yes. Note: If the ring or rings are used, the minister direct- ing it to he now done, shall say : The ring is an emblem of eternity. Eter- nal and indissoluble be the bond of your love. Note : The minister shall then say : Join your right hands. Forasmuch as N. and N. have mutually consented To live together in holy wedlock, and have witnessed the same before God and this company, I as a minister of Jesus Christ pronounce them man and wife, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, and what God hath joined toge- ther, let no man put asunder. Let us pray. O Eternal God, the Creator and Preserver £0 BOOK OF WORSHIP. of all mankind, the Giver of all spiritual grace, the Author of everlasting life, we would acknowledge Thee in all our ways, and devoutly implore Thy direction and blessing. We adore Thee as the source of our benevolent affections, and of all our social satisfactions and comforts. We praise Thee, that Thou hast ordained for us do- mestic institutions. And we beseech Thee to behold with Thy favor and to bless these Thy servants, who have now entered into the closest and tenderest of all earthly connec- tions. Help them to fulfill with fidelity the vow and covenant which they have made in Thy presence ; that the relation, in which they stand to each other, may not be to them a state of temptation and sorrow, but of holi- ness, joy, and perfect indissoluble friendship. Give them grace to overlook each others infirmities, to cherish a due regard for each other's opinions and feelings, to be just to each other's virtues and good intention^, to improve each other’s understanding 'and heart, and to travel together hand in hand the road which leads to heaven and Thee. Enable them by persevering affection, by a worthy deportment, and by united devotions, to soften to each other the unavoidable cares of life, to alleviate its sorrows, to increase its innocent enjoyments, and to edify their friends and all around them. And having been pious, virtuous, and happy in their con- nection here on earth, may they be at last united in the realms of everlasting love and bliss, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Note: If the marriage talces place in Church , the cere- mony should begin and close with the singing of an anthem m' hymn. THE LITURGY. 91 VI. — #*ber for % Installation of % Cfmrcjy Council. Note: The officers elected shall present themselves before the altar , and the minister shall say : Dear Brethren ! You have been duly elect- ed by the members of this church as its offi- cers. As your brethren have thus shown that they confide in your readiness to dis- charge with fidelity the offices to which you have been chosen, I now invite your atten- tion to a brief statement of your official duties. 1. The Duties of an Elder are these : He shall set before the church a truly Christian example. He shall take care that evangelical doctrine and Christian discipline are maintained in the church. He shall visit the schools of the church from time to time, and see that good order is observed in them, and that the children are properly instructed. » When discord and controversies arise, he shall endeavor, as far as possible, to reconcile the parties concerned, and to restore peace. If the Pastor desire it, he shall accompany him on his visits to the sick. In the absence of the Pastor, he shall con- duct public worship. 2. The Duties of a Deacon are these : He shall set before the church a truly Christian example. He shall render all necessary aid in the services of the sanctuary, and especially for the preparation of the Lord’s Supper. 92 BOOK OF WORSHIP. He shall take up all collections in the church. It shall be his duty to see, that in accord- ance with Christ’s command, the minister of the church be properly supported, and that all things connected with the public worship of God, be done decently and in order, and that the poor of the church are properly cared for. Note : The minister shall then say : You have thus heard, my brethren, what are the duties that pertain to your respective offices. In order that the congregation may be assured of your willingness to perform them to the best of your ability, you will now in the presence of God and each other make known this your willingness by saying, Yes. Let us pray. Lord Jesus Christ, who art the chief Shep- herd and Bishop of the flock which Thou hast purchased with Thy blood, we thank Thee that Thou continuest to dispose men to labor in Thy church, and faithfully to pro- vide for its temporal and spiritual wel- fare. Blessed Saviour, vouchsafe Thy grace and favor to these brethren. Enlighten and guide them by Thy Holy Spirit, that they may know Thy will, and that their services to Thy church may redound to its good and to Thy praise. Fill their hearts with love to Thee, to Thy word, and to their brethren whom they are to benefit by their example, counsel and active services; so that ever seeking help from Thee in faith, they may with alacrity and cheerfulness, discharge their duties. Hear, O Lord, and answer our THE LITURGY. 93 prayers, for the sake of that love wherewith Thou lovest us. Amen. Note: The minister giving his right hand to each, shall say: May the Lord direct and assist you by His Holy Spirit ; may He counsel and strengthen you in all your undertakings, and encourage you to labor diligently for the prosperity of this church, and to fulfill with fidelity your respective duties. Depart in peace, and may the God of peace bless you. Amen. VII. — &I)e <$rber for % Installation of a Minister. Note: If the minister who is to he installed preaches on the occasion , the installation should precede the sermon. But if the President of the Ministerium, or another minis- ter appointed by him preaches , the installation should fol- low the sermon. The officiating minister shall begin with the regular Sunday morning service, proceeding as far as the reading of the Scriptural Lessons, when he shall say the Collect here following : Let us pray. Most merciful God, our heavenly Father, who hast commanded us by His Son Jesus Christ our Lord, that we should pray Thee to send forth laborers into Thy harvest ; we earnestly beseech Thee to send to us continu- ally true teachers and ministers of Thy word, and so enlighten their minds with the know- ledge of Thy truth, that they may faithfully make known Thy whole counsel ; that we being admonished, enlightened, nourished, comforted, and strengthened by Thy heavenly and everlasting word, may in this present 94 BOOK OF WORSHIP. world do those things which please Thee, and finally come to the enjoyment of eternal life, through Jesus Christ, Thy Son, our Lord. Amen. Note : Then shall the following Scripture Lessons he read instead of the Epistle and Gospel for the day : 1 Tim- othy iii. 1 ; vi. 7 ; vi. 3, 21 ; Acts xx. 28, 31 ; John xx. 21, 23. If the minister installed preaches , now , if not, at the dose of the sermon, the officiating minister standing at the altar shall say : In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. Beloved brethren, members of this Chris- tian Church: We have been duly authorized to install as your pastor and teacher, N. N., our esteemed brother and fellow-laborer in the service of our Lord Jesus Christ. Al- though we do not doubt that the congregation have fully concurred in his election, it be- comes us nevertheless to pay due regard to church order. Therefore, before we proceed to this Installation, we desire to be duly cer- tified by the congregation, through its coun- cil, that you have chosen this brother to be your pastor. Note : This may now he done according to previous ar- rangement, either by the delivery to the officiating minister of a written call, or hy the oral declaration of one or more of the Church council appointed for this purpose. Then shall the officiating minister say : We now proceed with pleasure to discharge the duty entrusted to us, and request our bro- ther to present himself before the altar. Note: The minister to he installed now presents himself before the altar ; he should he accompanied hy the members of the Church council : Receive then, dear brother, the holy office to which you have been duly chosen. Re- THE LITURGY. 95 ceive it with its privileges and its responsi- bilities. We all entertain the confident hope that you will discharge its duties with con- scientious fidelity, in the sight of God and of men. While you seek to become all things to all men, you will make it the great aim of your labors to promote true and vital god- liness, and to win souls to Christ. You will regard with special interest the lambs of your flock, taking care that they are early in- structed in the doctrines of the Gospel, that they may be the planting of the Lord, and flourish in the courts of our God, and thus not only attain their own salvation, but be- come a blessing to the Church. You have already in your secret prayer vowed unto God to perform all these duties ; and you will now announce this your purpose to the congregation about to be committed to your charge. I therefore ask you, before the omnipresent God, the searcher of all hearts, at the sacred altar of our Lord Jesus Christ, and in the presence of this Christian congregation ; are you firmly and earnestly resolved to fulfill all the duties of your holy office with consci- entious fidelity ; will you order all your in- structions according to the word of God in holy Scripture, and the Confessions of our Evangelical Lutheran Church founded on the same, and by your life and conversation show yourself a true minister of our Lord Jesus Christ? If this be your serious purpose, an- nounce it by saying: Answer. Yes, by the help of GocC Note : Then shall the officiating minister say: The Lord who hath heard your promise, 96 BOOK OF WORSHIP. grant unto you strength and power to perform the same. May He at all times enlighten you by His Spirit, comfort you with His peace, and crown your labors in His name with abundant success. Note : The officiating minister , then turning to the con- gregation, shall say : Dear brethren, receive your pastor with that respect and love to which he is justly entitled. You have yourselves chosen him as your pastor ; and without your respect and love, he cannot prosecute the work of the Lord with success. Be mindful of the ad- monition of the apostle: “Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit your- selves : for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account : that they may do it with joy and not with grief: for that is un- profitable for you.” Receive him then with fixed purpose to do everything in your power to cause him, even in eternity, to bless the day that brought him among you. Do not forget his temporal necessities, but administer liberally and cheerfully to his wants accord- ing as God has prospered you. Duly regard his labors in your behalf, and esteem him very highly in love for his work’s sake, and be peaceably minded toward him, aiding and comforting him in his conflicts by your prayers. Happy the congregation that rightly estimates the services of a faithful godly minister; and happy the minister upon whom the Lord hath bestowed the privilege of laboring in such a congregation. Let us now entreat the Lord, that the connection which has this day been formed, may be thus happy and blessed, to pastor and congre- gation. THE LITURGY. 97 Prayer . Almighty and everlasting Father, Thou hast established a kingdom for Thyself upon the earth. Thou hast founded for Thyself, in Thy Son Jesus, a holy Church, against which the gates of hell cannot prevail. It is Thy gracious will that from this blessed in- stitution, salvation to the souls of men shall go forth unto the end of days. Praise and adoration be unto Thee, the Father of mer- cies, for this manifestation of Thy goodness and grace. We render praise and thanksgiving to Thee. Glory be to Thee for all the blessings which the preaching of Thy Gospel in these Thy courts, hath brought to immortal souls. And peace be with all who have labored in Thy service within this congregation, and been faithful in their labors. Our Father in Christ, Thou dost this day send another laborer into this Thy harvest field. Thou dost command him to spread Thy heavenly light, to invite men to Thy heavenly consolations; in Christ’s stead to beseech those whom He has redeemed: “Be ye reconciled unto God.” Look down in mercy upon him, that he may fulfill his holy office here to the praise of Thy glorious name. Replenish him with all those Thy gifts which are requisite to the faithful and successful execution of his office. Support him in all his endeavors by Thy mighty power, and crown his sincere efforts with blessed success. Give him strength to be faithful to his high calling, even amid diffi- culties and opposition. And when al last his work on earth is ended, may he as a 7 98 BOOK OF WORSHIP. faithful servant enter into the joy of his Lord. O Lord, bless this congregation. Bless the officers and all the members of the Church. Preserve Thine altar perpetually in their midst, and ever keep alive upon it Thy holy fire. May Thy word and sacraments be con- tinued to them in their purity, and the peaceful kingdom of Thy Son so flourish and prosper, that all who worship Thee in this place may in the end find their names written in the Lamb’s book of life. O Lord our God, who doest more than we can ask or think, fill us all with Thy grace. O Thou God of peace, sanctify us wholly, that our whole spirit and soul and body may be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. Note : A hymn shall now he sung, after which the newly installed pastor , kneeling with his face to the altar , shall say: Create in me a clean heart, O God ; and renew a right spirit within me. Note : Then arising and turning to the congregation , he shall say: The Lord be with you. Note : The congregation may answer: And with thy spirit. Note : The minister shall say : Let us pray : Most merciful God, our heavenly Father, give, we beseech Thee, unto me, and unto this congregation, Thy Holy Spirit, and Christian faithfulness and wisdom. Make me a diligent and worthy teacher and servant THE LITURGY. 99 of Thy Divine word, and thus build up and bless Thy Church ; to the end that we, being admonished, enlightened, nourished, com- forted and strengthened by Thy heavenly and everlasting word, may persevere in the profession of Thy name, unto the end, through Jesus Christ, Thy dear Son, our Lord. Amen. Note: Then shall he pronounce The Benediction. >'AK> VIII. — &1 it <$rbtr of |£imtgrtre of Canbibutcs. Note : A suitable hymn shall be sung, and the Candidate shall take his position before the altar. The President shall then say : In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. Beloved in the Lord : You stand here in the presence of God, to receive authority from the church to preach the gospel of re- conciliation. Having found you possessed of the requisite qualifications, we consider ourselves fully authorized, solemnly to invest you with this sacred office. Hear first the word of God which is re- corded in Matt, xxviii. 18-20. “ And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying: All power is given unto me in heaven and on earth. Go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ; teach- ing them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you : and lo, I am with you 100 BOOK OF WORSHIP. always, even unto the end of the world. Amen.” You are to teach and exhort, to feed and take care of the flock of Christ; and likewise to gather in the scattered sheep, that they may be saved. Never lose sight of the mo- mentous duties which pertain to this office. What indescribable guilt would you incur, if through your negligence and slothfulness, or the actual violation of your trust, immortal souls should be neglected and perish ! But unspeakably great and glorious will be your reward, if through your instrumentality many precious souls shall be brought to Jesus and rescued from temporal and eternal destruc- tion. The duties which devolve upon you as a licentiate in the gospel ministry are as follows : 1. A licensed candidate is authorized to perforin all ministerial acts in the congrega- tions committed to him. 2. His duty is to preach the pure, unadul- terated word of God, to give religious instruc- tion to children, to perforin all other duties appertaining to the same office, to prosecute his studies with diligence, and in all cases of difficulty, to seek the advice of the president, or of his elder brethren in the ministry. 3. He must keep a diary of his ministerial acts, and present it, together with a few ser- mons of his own composition, annually to the synod for its inspection. His certificate of licensure must also be returned in order to its renewal. 4. He is required to attend the annual synodical meetings, and should he not be able, a written excuse must be sent as well THE LITURGY. 101 as his diary, with two or three sermons and his license. These, beloved brethren, are the duties which you are now authorized and required by the help of God to perform. Will you strive to fulfill them to the best of your ability, and faithfully discharge the duties of the office with which you are entrusted ; ^ ll ;i y0U ^P rea ? h in lheir P urit J the doctrines ot the Church, according to the Augsburg confession, as they are set forth in God’s holy word; and will you endeavor by the grace ot God to be a pattern to your congregation m faith and love ; if so, declare this your purpose in the presence of God and this Christian assembly, by saying, Yes. Note : The President shall now say : You have witnessed a good confession, and to it we say Yea and Amen. Note: The President now hxmding him the license shall say : Receive this license, which until the next meeting of Synod invests you with the office ot the holy ministry. And now, agreeably to ancient and sacred usage, extend to us your right hand in con- firmation of the promises which you have Let us pray : rn3'°/ < L Jei T ,s , Christ ! Thou art trulv the Chief Shepherd and Bishop of Thy church. Ifiou hast founded, preserved and governed it unto this day. Thou hast appointed teach- ers and evangelists to be stewards of the mys- teries of God, to instruct, to exhort, to be- 102 BOOK OF WORSHIP. seech, to break the bread of life in Thy name and in Thy stead. Look in mercy upon these Thy servants who have been called to this office. Grant them a correct under- standing of Thy truth ; till them with love to Thee and toward those whom Thou hast pur- chased with Thy blood ; and quicken them to pure zeal in the cause of human salvation, and clothe them with the ornament of an irreproachable walk and conversation, that so they may serve Thee with fidelity and in godly sincerity, laboring for the extension of Thy kingdom, and the salvation of immortal souls. Our Father, who art in heaven ; Hallowed be Thy name ; Thy kingdom come ; Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven ; Give us this day our daily bread; And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us ; And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil ; For Thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen. Note: The President shall then pronounce the bene- diction. IX. — of (Drbimffiott to % (Dffice of % fpnistrg. Note : Ordination usually takes place before the assem- bled Synod , but should any congregation desire that its minister be ordained in the church where he is called to serve , and be willing to defray the expenses , the request should be granted. If the officers of Synod cannot attend the Ordination , the president shall appoint a committee for this purpose. A sermon on the office of the ministry should THE LITURGY. 103 be preached ; if this cannot be done , an address at the altar should precede the Ordination. After the sermon a hymn of invocation of the Holy Spirit Should be sung. At the close of the hymn , the ordaining minister and the assistants shall go to the altar , and the persons to be ordained shall stand before it. The ordaining minister shall say : In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. Or, The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all. Our Lord Jesus Christ, after His resurrec- tion, said to His disciples, (John xx. 21,) Peace be unto you, as my Father hath sent me, even so send I you. When He was about to ascend into heaven, He said to them, (Matthew xxviii. 18,) All power is given to me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, bap- tizing them in the name cf the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and lo, I am with you alway, even to the end of the world. And when He ascended up far above all heavens, that He might fill all things; He gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists ; and some, pastors and teachers ; for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ, (Ephesians iv. 10.) Therefore the office of the ministry of re- conciliation, the office of the Spirit whose work it is to justify, to renew, and to save, was instituted by the Lord Himself. Not that they are sufficient of themselves to hold this office of the New Testament, but their 104 BOOK OF WORSHIP. sufficiency is ot God. They are ambassadors for Christ; as though God did beseech you by them ; and they have received from God a ministration of exceeding glory. They should therefore adorn their ministry in all things, as St. Paul the apostle writes to Timothy and Titus. A bishop must be blameless, tl*i husband of one wife ; one that ruleth well his own house, having his chil- dren in subjection with all gravity ; (for if a man know not how to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the Church of God ?) not self-willed, not soon angry, vigilant, sober, not given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre, of good behaviour, temperate, just, holy, given to hospitality, a lover of good men, not a brawler, not cove- tous, but patient, not a novice, lest being lifted up with pride he fall into the condem- nation of the devil, apt to teach, holding fast the faithful word as he hath been taught, that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers. Moreover, he must have a good report of them which are without, lest he fall into re- proach and the snare of the devil. He must be an example to the flock in word, in con- versation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity. He must give attendance to reading, to exhortation, to doctrine ; and not neglect the gift that is in him, which was given him by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery. He must meditate upon these things, and give himself wholly to them, that his profiting may appear to all. He must take heed to himself, and to the doc- trine, and continue in them, for in so doing he shall both save himself and them that THE LITURGY. 105 hear him. The same blessed apostle has briefly set forth all these things in his charge to the elders at Ephesus, Acts xx. 28, where he says : Take heed therefore to yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the Church of God, which He hath purchased with His own blood. From all these things you learn to how high a dignity, and to how weighty an office and charge, you are called ; and that it is most certainly true, what the apostle saith : If a man desire the office of a bishop, he desireth a good work. Forasmuch then as your office and work is of so great difficulty, and you are not able of yourselves faithfully to fulfill it, so as shall be well pleasing to God, and to the edification of the Church ; we exhort you to put your trust in the almighty grace of Jesus Christ our Lord, and to comfort your- selves with His help. They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength. And He who has promised to be with us alway, even unto the end of the world, will uphold you, and prosper you, in that whereunto He has sent you. And may He, whose strength is made perfect in our weakness, now give you grace, with pure lips, and sincere hearts, to make that confession which the Church has authorized us to ask of you. To this end lift up your hearts unto God, and say : Note : The persons to he ordained joining audibly. Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, I beseech Thee to strengthen me now by Thy good Spirit, that with gladness and sincerity of heart, I may confess my purpose to serve Thee in doctrine and life; so that ever here- 106 BOOK OF WORSHIP. after this hour may be blessed to my soul. Out of the depths do I cry to Thee, O Lord. Lord, hear my voice ; let Thine ear be atten- tive to the voice of my supplications. I wait for the Lord, my soul doth wait, and in His word do I hope. Amen. Note : Here the open Bible shall be placed before fbe per- sons to be ordained , and each shall place his right hand upon it, and the ordaining minister shall say : I now demand of you, beloved brethren in the Lord, in the presence of God and our Lord Jesus Christ, and also of this Christian assembly : Whether you are now ready, after due consideration, to take upon you this holy office, and as God shall give you strength, to execute and discharge the same, in such manner as shall be well pleasing to the Lord and Chief Shepherd of the Church ? Will you preach the pure word of God, in accord- ance with the true understanding of the same, as set forth in the Confessions of our Church ; and will you, by the grace of God, set to others the example of a godly life? If you so purpose, confess it before God, and this Christian congregation, by your solemn as- sent. Note : The persons to be ordained shall then say, cm after the other : Yes, with my whole heart, the Lord help- ing me, through the power and grace of His Holy Spirit. Note : Then shall the ordaining minister say: You have witnessed a good confession be- fore many witnesses, wliereunto we say Yea and Amen. Kneel down before the omni- present God, and receive with prayer and supplication this holy consecration. THE LITURGY. 107 Note : The persons to he ordained kneeling, the ordaining minister shall say : Upon these solemn vows, which you have now taken upon you before God and men ; we beseech God, the Father of our blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, the only Lord of the harvest, that He would so replenish you with His Holy Spirit, that you may be fitted worthily to exercise this sacred office. May He so strengthen and keep you, that you may give no offence in any thing, that the ministry be not blamed ; but in all things approve yourselves as the ministers of God, in much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses, in labors, in watchings, in fast- ings ; by pureness, by knowledge, by long- suffering, by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, by the armor of right- eousness on the right hand and on the left, by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report ; as deceivers, and yet true ; as un- known, and yet well known ; as dying, and behold, ye live ; as chastened, and not killed ; as sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich ; as having nothing, yet possessing all things, (2 Corinthians vi.) The Lord grant you grace to do and suffer the w r ork of the Gospel ministry, that in that great day ye may be ready to appear before the judgment seat of our Lord Jesus Christ, to give answer to the righteous Judge, to re- ceive from His hand glory and honor and immortality, and to shine as the brightness of the firmament, and as the stars for ever and ever. Amen. Note : The assisting ministers shall say: Amen. Amen. 108 BOOK OF WORSHIP. Note. Then the ordaining minister, with the assistants , shall lay their hands upon the head of every one to he or- dained, the ordaining minister saying : We now commit unto Thee, by the impo- sition of our hands, the holy office of the word and the sacraments of the Triune God; we ordain and consecrate thee to the ministry of reconciliation in the Church of Jesus Christ, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Note : The assisting ministers shall say : Amen. Amen., Note: Then all the ordained ministers shall arise and say: Our Father, who art in heaven ; Hallowed be Thy name ; Thy kingdom come ; Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven ; Give us this day our daily bread ; And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who* trespass against us ; And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil ; For Thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen. Note: The ordaining minister alone shall then say: Most merciful God, our heavenly Father, Through Thy dear Son our Lord Jesus Christ, Thou hast declared : “ The harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few ; pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He would send forth laborers into His harvest.” In obedience to this Thy command, we hum- bly and heartily beseech Thee, plenteously, to endow these Thy servants, us, and all who are called to the office and work of Thy Ministry, with Thy Holy Spirit, that we, with °11 who preach Thy word may be Thy THE LITURGY. 109 faithful Evangelists, and continue steadfast against all the temptations of the world, the flesh, and the devil, to the end, that through our endeavors Thy name may be hallowed, Thy kingdom be extended, and Thy will be done on earth. May it please Thee to re- strain and bring to naught all Thy enemies, who blaspheme Thy name, and hinder Thy kingdom ; and wherever Thy servants preach and labor, do Thou bless their preaching, and prosper the work of their hands and hearts, to the praise of Thy most holy name, and to the salvation of souls, through Thy dear Son our Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with Thee and the Holy Ghost, world without end. Note : The congregation shall say : Amen. Note : The persons ordained shall now arise. The ordaining minister shall then say to the persons or- dained : Go then, and feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint but willingly ; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind ; not as being lords over God’s heritage, but being ensamples to the flock. And when the Chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away. The Lord bless you from on high, and make you a blessing unto many, that you may bring forth fruit, and that your fruit may remain unto eternal life. Note : The persons oi'dained shall say : Amen. 110 BOOK OF WORSHIP. Note: All the ordained ministers present shall then give to the persons ordained the right hand, of fellowship. Then shall be sung a hymn of praise and thanksgiving. If the Lord's Supper is administered, it shall now begin at the words of Institution. If there is no communion , the services shall close with the Benediction. If the Ordination takes place in the congregation of the person orrdained he shall not preach ai that time. X. — #rber for % laniitg of % Cornerstone of a Cjjarclj. Note : The minister and the Church Council shall go up , in procession , to the place where the Church is to be erected , saying the following : Psalm, 122. I was glad when they said unto me, let us go into the house of the Lord. Our feet shall stand within Thy gates, O Jerusalem. Jeru- salem is builded as a city that is compact together : whither the tribes go up, the tribes of the Lord, unto the testimony of Israel, to give thanks unto the name of the Lord. For there are set thrones of judgment, the thrones of the house of David. Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: they shall prosper that love Thee. Peace be within Thy walls, and pros- perity within Thy palaces. For my brethren and companions’ sakes, I will now say, Peace be within thee. Because of the house of the Lord our God I will seek Thy gocd. Note : The officiating minister , standing near the corner- stone, shall then say : Beloved in the Lord : It is right and pro- per, and in accordance with the Holy Scrip- THE LITUKGY. Ill tures, that in all our doings we should look up to Almighty God, the Father of lights, from whom cometh every good and perfect gift, and beseech Him to direct us by His good Spirit, and to prosper the work of our hands with His most gracious help. Espe- cially, therefore, when we are now assembled to commence a house which is to be set apart to His honor and service, and in which His holy name is to be worshipped, His word to be proclaimed, and His sacraments adminis- tered, by the ministry whom He hath com- missioned, let us humbly and devoutly sup- plicate His assistance, protection, and bless- ing. Let us pray : Almighty and everlasting God, who art always more ready to hear than we to pray, and art wont to give more than either we desire or deserve; pour down upon us the abundance of Thy mercy, forgiving us those things whereof our conscience is afraid, and giving us those good things which we are not worthy to ask, but through the merits and mediation of Jesus Christ Thy Son our Lord. Direct us, O Lord, in all our doings, with Thy most gracious favor, and further us with Thy continual help ; that in all our works begun, continued, and ended in Thee, we may glorify Thy holy name ; and finally, by Thy mercy, obtain everlasting life, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Note . Then shall the minister and congregation say : Our Father, who art in heaven ; Hallowed be Thy name ; Thy kingdom come ; Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven ; Give us 112 BOOK OF WORSHIP. this day our daily bread ; And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us ; And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil ; For Thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen. Note : Then shall the builders lay the stone in order ; the officiating minister may read the inscription, and mention the articles to be placed in it and deposit them in the stone. When the stone is set in order and closed the minister shall say, with or without responses : Our help is in the name of the Lord, Congregation. Who made heaven and earth. M. Except the Lord build the house, C. They labor in vain that build it. Note: Then the minister striking the stone three times with a hammer shall say : In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. I lay the corner-stone of an edifice to be here erected, by the name of Evangeli- cal Lutheran Church, and to be devoted to the service of Almighty God, agreeably to the principles of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in its doctrines, ministry, liturgy, rites, and usages. Other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ — who is God over all, blessed for ever; — in whom we have redemption through His blood, even the for- giveness of sins, according to the riches of His grace. Amen. Note : The minister shall then say, with or without the responses : O Lord, open Thou our lips. Congregation. And our mouth shall show forth Thy praise. THE LITUEGY. 113 Note : Then shall the minister and congregation say : I believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth, And in Jesus Christ His only Son, our Lord ; Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary ; Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Was crucified, dead, and buried ; He de- scended into hell ; The third day He rose from the dead ; He ascended into heaven, And sitteth on the right hand of God the Father Almighty ; From thence He shall come to judge the quick and the dead. I believe in the Holy Ghost; The holy Christian Church, the communion of Saints; The forgiveness of sins ; The Eesurrection of the body ; And the life everlasting. Amen. Note: Then shall the minister say, with or without re- sponses: Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost ; Congregation. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. M. Praise ye the Lord. C. Let every thing that hath breath praise the Lord. Note : Then shall he sung a hymn of praise, after which the minister shall say : Let us pray : Blessed be Thy name, O Lord, that it hath pleased Thee to put it into the hearts of Thy servants to commence the erection of a build- ing in which Thy holy name is to be wor- shipped, and the messages of reconciliation are to be proclaimed, and the means of Thy grace and our salvation to be administered. 8 114 BOOK OF WORSHIP. Prosper Thou them, O God, in this their un- dertaking; O prosper Thou their handy- work. Give to the members of this congre- gation, unity of council, purity of intention, and a supreme aim at the advancement of Thy glory in promoting the extension and interests of Thy Holy Church, appointed for the salvation of mankind. Guard by Thy Providence every thing which may appertain to the building which is now begun in Thy fear, and in dependence on Thy blessing. And grant that all who are in any way con- nected with this temple to be made with hands, may seek those influences of Thy Holy Spirit by which their souls will be made temples holy unto Thee, and prepared for that city of the living God, which is eternal in the heavens. Hasten, we beseech Thee, the time when Thy Church, at unity in itself, shall serve Thee in godly quietness, and when all who profess Thy holy name, shall agree in the truth of Thy holy word, when all shall be united as true members in the blessed unity of that holy body of which Thy Son is the Head ; and glorifying Thee in Thy Church on earth, with one heart and one mouth, he finally numbered with Thy Saints in Thy Church triumphant. All which we ask through the merits of Thy Son Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with Thee and the Holy Spirit, one God, world without end. Amen. Note : Then may follow the Address , after which a hymn shall be sung, during which a collection may be taken up. Then shall the minister say ; Let us pray : O most merciful God, gracious Father, we THE LITURGY. 115 give Thee most hearty thanks that Thou hast counted us worthy to begin an edifice set apart for Thy worship ; and we beseech Thee so to prosper our work by Thy power and goodness, that it may be completed as it is now begun under Thy favor and blessing, and that soon a devout and joyful congrega- tion may be assembled here. O Thou, who art the Protector of all that trust in Thee, without whom nothing is strong, nothing is holy; increase and multiply upon us Thy mercy; that, Thou being our Ruler and Guide, we may so pass through things tem- poral, that we finally lose not the things eternal. Grant this, O heavenly Father, for Jesus Christ’s sake, our Lord. Amen. Note : Then shall the minister say The Benediction. XI. — C£e #rber for % Consecration: of a C^nrc^. Note: Tike ministers and the Church Council going up the aisle of the Church to the altar , shall, with or without responses, repeat the following Introit alternately , the offir dating minister one verse , and the others another. Introit . Minister. How amiable are Thy taberna~ cles, O Lord of Hosts. Congregation. My soul longeth, yea fainteth for the courts of the Lord : my heart and my flesh crieth out for the living God. For a day in Thy courts is better than a thousand. (Psalm 81.) 116 BOOK OF WORSHIP. M. Lift up your heads, O ye gates; even lift them up, ye everlasting doors ; C. And the King of glory shall come in. M. Who is this King of glory? C. The Lord of Hosts, He is the King of glory. (Psalm 24.) Note: When the ministers have entet'ed within the rails of the altar , the whole congregation rising up shall sing or say the Gloria Patri, Glory he to the Father, and to the Son, And to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, World without end. Amen. Note: Then shall the officiating minister say , with or without the response. The Lord be with you. Congregation. And with thy spirit. Note : Then shall the minister say : Let us pray : Almighty and everlasting God, Thou art the King of glory ; and unto Thee alone who dwellest in the high and holy place, be praise and adoration, from the Host of heaven, and from all the dwellers upon earth ; we Thy people come before Thy divine presence on this day with joyful hearts, to worship Thee in this house which Thou hast enabled Thy servants to build, and in which Thy name shall henceforth be recorded. Receive, we beseech Thee, our humble thanksgiving, our cheerful praises, and our sincere adoration, as the first offerings which we here bring be- THE LITURGY. 117 fore the throne of Thy majesty. Send down Thy Holy Spirit upon us, that we may lift up holy hands and pure hearts unto Thee. Let Thy glory fill this house, and Thy good- ness appear unto Thy servants. Hear our prayer, O Lord our God, who livest and reignest for ever and ever. Amen. Note : Then shall the officiating minister say: Dearly Beloved : Mankind in all ages and in all places have common wants and enjoy common blessings; it is therefore proper that they should unite with one another in the worship of the Lord of Life and Giver of all good. God has declared that such worship is acceptable to Him, and His people have experienced that it is good to say to one an- other: O come, let us worship and bow down : let us kneel before the Lord our Maker ; for He is our God, and we are the people of His pasture, and the sheep of His fold. But for the performance of this sacred duty, it is necessary, not only that special seasons, but also that particular places should be appropriated. Holy men in all ages, have esteemed the erection of houses for the wor- ship of God a good work. This work is espe- cially sanctioned by the divine appointment of the tabernacle and temple under the old dispensation ; the importance of frequenting them is enforced bv the example of Christ, and the lessons of His apostles ; and the con- secration of them to the service of the Most High, or the separation of them from worldly and common uses is desirable, that when we meet together for religious purposes, no 118 BOOK OF WORSHIP. thought or emotion may be awakened by the place foreign to that great object. For such a consecration we are now as- sembled. Let us hear from the Holy Scriptures in what manner in ancient time, the first temple of the only true God was dedicated. (Read 1 Kings viii. 22 — 30, and 54 — 58.) Hear also what Paul says: (Read Eph. ii. 11—22, and Heb. x. 19 — 29.) Note : Then shall the minister and congregation say The Apostles 1 Creed . I believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth, And in Jesus Christ his only Son, our Lord ; Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary ; Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Was crucified, dead, and buried; He de- scended into hell ; the third day he rose again from the dead ; He ascended into heaven, And sitteth on the right hand of God the Father Almighty ; From thence He shall come to judge the quick and the dead. I believe in the Holy Ghost; The holy Christian Church, the communion of Saints; The forgiveness of sins ; The Resurrection of the body ; And the life everlasting. Amen. Note : Then shall the officiating minister say : And now in this faith, and by the authority committed to us by the Church of Christ, and with uplifted hearts to Almighty God, from whom cometh down every blessing ; We, Ministers of the Church of Christ here assembled, do set apart and consecrate this edifice to a House of God, to a place of as- THE LITURGY. 119 sembly for the Christian Church under the name of N. N. Evangelical Lutheran Church, separating it henceforth from all unhallowed, ordinary, and common uses. We do conse- crate it, with its pulpit, its altar, (its baptis- mal font) and all its parts to the honor of Almighty God our heavenly Father; for the offering up to Him of praise and thanksgiv- ing, of prayer and intercession. We conse- crate it to the preservation and furtherance of the Gospel of His only-begotten Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, the Enlightener and Re- deemer of the world, that in it the word of the cross may be preached, according to the Confessions of our Evangelical Lutheran Church, His holy sacraments rightly admin- istered to God’s believing people, and His religion handed down to the latest genera- tions. We consecrate it to the gracious work of the Holy Ghost, that in it, through His influence the hearts of men may be enlight- ened, sanctified, and sealed unto salvation, and Christian unity, love, and happiness may be promoted. And to these holy purposes we set apart and consecrate this house, In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. But, in as much as the consecration of the temple erected by human hands is vain and ineffectual, if not followed by another conse- cration, even the consecration of those who intend to worship therein, I call upon all of you, who are here present, now to consecrate yourselves anew with all you are and have to the service of our God. To Him let our souls be consecrated with all their powers and affections, that they may be renewed after the image of Him who hath created 120 BOOK OF WORSHIP. them in righteousness and true holiness! To Him let our bodies be consecrated, that they may be the temples of the Holy Ghost, and all their members and senses be vessels and instruments sanctified unto God! To Him let our calling and station in life be consecrated, that we may faithfully employ them in doing good and glorifying our Fa- ther who is in heaven! To Him let our whole life be consecrated, that every day may bear witness, that we have not received His grace in vain, but that we are living to His glory. Thus may the consecration of this house be accompanied by the consecration of ourselves. And let all the people say Amen. And now, I beseech you, my Christian bre- thren, to accompany me with your prayers to the God of all grace, that He may grant His blessing to this good work. Let us pray : O Lord, Thou art worthy to receive glory and honor, for Thou hast created all things, and by Thee they are constantly supported and upheld. Great; and marvellous are Thy works Lord God Almighty ! just and true are Thy ways, Thou King of Saints. Who shall not fear Thee and glorify Thy name? for Thou only art holy ; Thou only art the Lord. All nations shall come and worship before Thee, when the counsel of Thy love hath been made known unto them. The heavens, yea, the heaven of heavens cannot contain Thee: yet adored be Thy name that Thou art inviting us to commu- nion with Thyself, the everlasting fountain of light, love, and joy. THE LITURGY. 121 Receive our thanks, O Father of mercies, for disposing Thy servants to erect this house for Thine honor, and the edification of im- mortal souls. Be pleased to accept the con- secration of it to Thy service, to the religion of Jesus Christ, Thy Son, and to the opera- tion of the Holy Spirit. Look down in mercy upon this sanctuary, to protect it from every danger; and upon all who shall as- semble here from time to time, to gladden them with Thy blissful presence. Accom- plish in their behalf, O Lord, Thy promise to dwell in the midst of them, that Thou mayest be their God, and that they may be Thy people. May they always enter Thy sanctuary with reverence, and never leave it without a blessing. Grant, O Lord, that all who shall be dedi- cated to Thee in this house by the Holy Sacrament of Baptism, may grow in Thy fear and continue to be Thy true disciples ; that all who shall here confirm the vows made at their baptism, may, by Thy Holy Spirit, fulfill the same, and grow in grace ; that all who shall at this altar celebrate the atoning death of Christ, may be established in their faith and obtain remission of their sins ; and that Thy word may at all times be preached here in its purity and power, re- ceived into honest and good hearts, and bring forth abundantly the fruits of righteousness and godliness. Save now, O Lord, we beseech Thee ; send now prosperity. Let Thy work appear to Thv servants, Thy glory to their children ; ana let the beauty of the Lord our God be upon us. And, being built upon the founda- tion of the prophets and apostles, Jesus 122 BOOK OF WOESHIP. Christ himself the chief corner-stone, may we grow unto a holy temple in the Lord ; and finally by Thy grace, be received into that temple not made with hands in which ever- lasting songs of praises ascend to Thee. Note : The minister and congregation shall then say : Onr Father who art in heaven ; Hallowed be Thy name ; Thy kingdom come ; Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven ; Give us this day our daily bread ; And for- give us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against us; And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil ; For Thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen. Note : Then shall a hymn he sung , during which the col- lection shall he taken. The Sermon shall then he preached. After which the exercises shall close hy singing a Doxology, and the minister shall then pronounce the Benediction. XII. — (®rber for (Opening of Sgttob. Note : A Hymn of Invocation of the Holy Spirit , or any suitable hymn shall he sung, after which, the President , standing at the altar shall say, with or without responses : The Lord be with you. Members of Synod. And with Thy Spirit. P Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord our God. M. Heaven and earth are full of Thy glory. P. Let us pray. ( All kneeling.) Holy art Thou, O Lord, heavenly Father, who dwellest in the high and holy place; we are unholy and wait for Thy salvation. Grant us now that grace which Thou hast THE LITUBGY. 123 promised, which Thy Son has purchased, which Thy Holy Spirit conveys, and which all those who earnestly beseech Thee for that grace shall assuredly receive. We humble ourselves before the throne of Thy grace in lowliness of heart, and implore of Thee the gifts of Thy Holy Spirit, the Spirit of truth and of wisdom, of power and of might, of love and of concord. May He remove all self- sufficiency and all arrogance from us, the ministers of Thy church, and heralds of Thy gospel, and keep us from being led astray through selfishness and sinful desires. May He sanctify us through Thy truth. May He so reign and rule within us, that we, being filled with strength and courage, may con- tinually seek after this one thing: to do Thy holy will, to glorify Thy Son, and to build up Thy kingdom. May He Himself make intercession for us, with groanings which cannot be uttered, and direct us in all our deliberations and decisions to Jesus Christ, who ever livetli and reigneth with Thee and the Holy Spirit, one God, world without end. Amen. Note: Then shall the President followed by the Members of Synod say : I believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth, And in Jesus Christ his only Son, our Lord ; Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary ; Suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and buried ; He de- scended into hell ; The Third day he rose from the dead ; He ascended into heaven, and sitteth on the right hand of God the Father Almighty; From thence He shall come to j’Mge the quick and the dead. 124 BOOK OF WORSHIP. I believe in the Holy Ghost; The holy Christian Church, The communion of Saints ; The forgiveness of sins; The Resurrection of the body, And the life everlasting. Amen. Note : Then shall the President followed by the Members of Synod say : Our Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed he Thy name ; Thy kingdom come ; Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven ; Give us this day our daily bread ; And for- give us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us; And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil ; For Thine is the kingdom, and. the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen. Note : The President shall then say: Having, therefore, dear brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, and having an high-priest over the house of God ; let us draw near with a true heart, in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience. And let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering; for He is faithful that promised. And let us consider one an- other, to provoke unto love and to good works. I do hereby open this Synod, in accordance with the usage and principles of our Evan- gelical Lutheran Church, for the glory of God, for the welfare of the Church of Jesus Christ, and for the edification of all who be- lieve in His name; In the name of the Fa- ther, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. THE LI1URGY. 125 The Lord be with us, that we may prove what is that good, and acceptable and perfect will of God. Note : The President and Members of Synod shall say : Amen. XIII. — Cjtt Closing of JSgttob. Note : A hymn of praise shall be sung , after whith the President standing at the altar shall say : 0 give thanks unto the Lord, for He is good : Members of Synod. And His mercy en- dureth for ever. P Let us pray. ( All kneeling.) Almighty and most merciful God, who art the source of all light and of all truth, we give thanks unto Thee, and laud Thy holy name, that Thou hast graciously granted us the assistance and comfort of Thy good Spirit, to the end that we might be preserved from the blinding influences of error, world- ly-mindedness, and vanity. And we pray that Thy Spirit may continue so to rule and govern us, that strong in the power of faith, and immovable in steadfastness of heart, we may persevere in Thy work, and may always be found as faithful laborers in Th v vineyard, and as fearless confessors of Thy truth to the day of the coming of Thy Son, our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. Note: Then shall the President say: 1 do now close this Synod in the name of the Lord. And now, dear brethren, let us 126 BOOK OF WOKSHIP. stand fast in the love of Christ, that when He comes again in His glory, we may not be put to shame, but rejoice before Him. Note: The President followed by the Members of Synod shall say : I believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth, And in Jesus Christ his only Son, our Lord ; Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary ; Suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and buried; He de- scended into hell ; The Third day He rose from the dead; He ascended into heaven, and sitteth on the right hand of God the Father Almighty; From thence He shall come to judge the quick and the dead. I believe in the Holy Ghost; The holy Christian Church, The communion of Saints ; The forgiveness of sins ; The Resurrection of the body, And the life everlasting. Amen. Note : Then shall the President and Members of Synod say: Our Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be Thy name; Thy kingdom come; Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven ; Give us this day our daily bread ; And for- give us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us; And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil ; For Thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen. Note: A hymn shall then be sung , and the President shall pronounce the Benediction. THE LITURGY. 127 XIY. — gtmal of % geafc Note : At the house , or after the corpse is brought into the Church , Me minister standing before the altar shall say : Jobxiv. 10, 11, 12 : — Man dieth and wasteth away: yea, man giveth up the ghost, and where is he? As the waters fail from the sea, and the flood decayeth and drieth up: So man lieth down and riseth not: till the heavens be no more, they shall not awake, nor be raised out of sleep. Job xix. 25, 26, 27 : — I know that my Re- deemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth : and though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God : whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and not another. John’s Gos. xi. 25, 26: — Jesus saith, I am the resurrection and the life : he that believ- eth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live : and whosoever liveth and believeth in me, shall never die. Note : Then shall be read the 39 th Psalm , commencing at the 4 th verse : Lord, make me to know mine end, and the measure of my days, what it is : that I may know how frail I am. Behold Thou hast made my days as an hand-breadth: and mine age is as nothing before Thee : verily every man at his best state is altogether vanity. Surely every man walketh in a vain show: surely they are disquieted in vain : he lieap- eth up riches and knoweth not who shall gather them. 128 BOOK OF WORSHIP. And now, Lord, what wait I for ? my hope is in Thee. Deliver me from all my transgressions: make me not the reproach of the foolish. I was dumb, I opened not my mouth ; be- cause Thou didst it. Remove Thy stroke away from me : I am consumed by the blow of Thine hand. When Thou with rebukes dost correct man for iniquity, Thou makest his beauty to con- sume away like as a moth : surely every man is vanity. Hear my prayer, O Lord, and give ear unto my cry : hold not Thy peace at my tears : for I am a stranger with Thee and a sojourner as all my fathers were. O spare me, that I may recover my strength before I go hence and be no more. Psalm xc. Lord, thou hast been our dwelling-place in all generations. Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to everlasting, thou art God. Thou turnest man to destruction ; and say- est, Return ye children of men. For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yesterday when it is past, and as a watch in the night. Thou earnest them away as with a flood ; they are as a sleep : in the morning they are like grass which groweth up. In the morning it flourisheth, and groweth up ; in the evening it is cut down, and with- ereth. THE LITURGY. 129 For we are consumed by thine anger, and by thy wrath are we troubled. Thou hast set our iniquities before thee, our secret sins in the light of thy counte- nance. For all our days are passed away in thy wrath : we spend our years as a tale that is told. The days of our years are threescore years and ten ; and if by reason of strength they be fourscore years, yet is their strength labor and sorrow ; for it is soon cut off, and we fly away. Who knoweth the power of thine anger? even according to thy fear, so is thy wrath. So teach us to number our days, that we may apply our hearts unto wisdom. Return, O Lord, how long? and let it re- pent thee concerning thy servants. O satisfy us early with thy mercy ; that we may rejoice and be glad all our days. Make us glad according to the days wherein thou hast afflicted us, and the years wherein we have seen evil. Let thy work appear unto thy servants, and thy glory unto their children. And let the beauty of the Lord our God be upon us : and establish thou the work of our hands upon us ; yea, the work of our hands establish thou it. Note: After the reading of these Psalms, the minister and congregation standing, shall devoutly repeat the Lord's Prayer. Minister. Let us pray : Our Father, who art in heaven ; Hallowed be Thy name ; Thy kingdom come ; Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven ; Give us 9 130 BOOK OF WORSHIP. this day our daily bread; And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us ; And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil ; For Thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen. Note : Then shall the minister read the following poi'tion of Holy Writ. 1 Corinthians xv. Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen : And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God ; because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ : whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not. For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised : And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain ; ye are yet in your sins. Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the first-fruits of them that slept. For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. But every man in his own order ; Christ the first-fruits; afterward they that are Chrises at his coming. THE LITURGY. 131 Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. For he must reign, till he hath put all ene- mies under his feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith, all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be sub- ject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all. Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all ? why are they then baptized for the dead ? And why stand we in jeopardy every hour? I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink ; for to-morrow we die. Be not deceived : evil communications cor- rupt good manners. Awake to righteousness, and sin not ; for some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame. But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come ? Thou fool, tliat^ which thou so west is not quickened, except it die: And that which thou sowest, thou sowest 132 BOOK OF WORSHIP. not that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other grain : But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body. All flesh is not the same flesh : but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial : but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is an- other. There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars : for one star diflereth from another star in glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption ; it is raised in incur- ruption : It is sown in dishonor; it is raised in glory : it is sown in weakness ; it is raised in power : It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul ; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. Howbeit that was not first which is spirit- ual, but that which is natural ; and afterward that which is spiritual. The first man is of the earth, earthy : the second man is the Lord from heaven. As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy : and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly, And as we have borne the image of the THE LITURGY. 133 earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God* neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. Behold, I show you a mystery ; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: fbtf the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incor- ruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorrup- tion, and this mortal must put on immor- tality. So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swal- lowed up in victory. O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory ? The sting of death is sin ; and the strength of sin is the law. But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord. Note : Then shall the minister say : Let us pray : Eternal God without whose direction and Providence nothing can happen to us in life or death ! Out of affliction and sorrow we lift up our souls to Thee, for in Thee alone is our help and hope. Our existence is in Thy hands, and all our enjoyments are at 134 BOOK OF WORSHIP. Thy disposal. Thou didst at first call us into being by Thy mighty power, and when Thou takest away our breath, we die and re- turn to dust. In the midst of life we are in death. Of whom may we seek for succor, but to Thee, O Lord, who changest not, and who hast been the refuge of Thy children in all generations. The Lord liveth, let our hearts rejoice, and l#t the God of our salva- tion be for ever exalted. Under all the troubles of life, Thy mercy is our confidence and support. Even as a father pitieth his children, so Thou hast compassion upon the sons of men. Infinite wisdom and love direct all Thy dispensations. Behold Thy servants, O Lord, do with us whatsoever seemeth good in Thy sight. The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away, blessed be the name of the Lord. Amen ! Amen ! Note: An appropriate hymn shall then he simg, (If a sermon is preached , it is followed hy a hymn,) and, the minister shall then say : Let us now accompany the remains of our departed brother, sister , child, to his last rest- ing-place. Note : The body shall then he deposited in the grave, and the minister standing at the foot of the grave shall say : Man, who is born of a woman, hath but a short time to live, and is full of misery. He cometh up, and is cut down like a flower; lie fleeth as it were a shadow, and never con- tin ueth in one stay. In the midst of life we are in death. Of whom may we seek for succor, but of Thee, O Lord, who for oui sins art justly dis- pleased ? THE LITUEGY. 135 Yet, O Lord God most holy, O Lord most mighty, O holy and most merciful Saviour, deliver us not into the bitter pains of eternal death. Thou knowest, Lord, the secrets of our hearts: shut not Thy merciful ears to our prayers: but spare us, Lord most holy, O God most mighty, O holy and merciful Sa- viour, Thou most worthy Judge eternal, suffer us not, at our last hour, for any pains of death to fall from Thee. Note : Then shall the minister say : Let us pray. Eternal God, without whose direction and Providence nothing can happen to us in life or death ! out of the depths of affliction and sorrow we lift up our souls unto Thee; for in Thee alone are our help and hope. Teach us, O most gracious God, by the in- stances of mortality which are before our eyes, and particularly by the present mourn- ful event, to see how short and uncertain our abode on earth is, and so to number our days that we may apply our hearts unto wisdom and seek the things which are above. Grant, that we may labor with increasing zeal to become the true disciples of our blessed Sa- viour ; and, after believing in Him and obey- ing Him here below, be united with Him at Thy right hand, and with all whom we love, and with the virtuous and pious of all na- tions and tongues, praise Thee through end- less ages, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. It having pleased Almighty God, in His wise Providence to take out of this world the soul of our deceased brother, sister , child ; we 136 BOOK OF WORSHIP. therefore commit the body to the aground; earth to earth, ashes to ashes, dust to dust ; looking confidently for the general resurrec- tion in the last day, and the life of the world to come, through our Lord Jesus Christ, who shall raise His followers to the participation of his own happiness and glory in heaven. Note: The services shall then be concluded with the bene- diction. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, the love of God, our heavenly Father, and the communion and fellowship of the Holy Spirit be witli you now and evermore. Amen. » PART II. SCRIPTURE LESSONS. SEARCH THE SCRIPTURES.— JESUS. I. — fjmcopee. The 1st Sunday in Advent. The Gos . — Matt. xxi. 1-9. The Epis . — Rom. xiii. 11-14. The 2 d Sunday in Advent. Luke xxi. 25-36. Rom. xv. 4-13. The 3 d Sunday in Advent. Matt. xi. 2-10. 1 Cor. iv. 1-5. The 4 th Sunday in Advent. John i. 19-28. Philipp, iv. 4-7. Christmas day. Luke ii. 1-14. Titus ii. 11-14. Sunday after Christmas. Luke ii. 33-40. Gal. iv. 1-7. New-year's day , or the Cir- cumcision of Christ. Luke ii. 21. Gal. iii. 23-29. Sunday after New-year. Matt. ii. 13-23, or Matt. iii. 13-17. 1 Peter iv. 12-19, or Titus iii. 4-7. Epiphany , or Manifestation of Christ to the Gentiles. Matt. ii. 1-12. Isaiah lx. 1-6, or Ephes. iii. 1-12. 1$£ Sunday after Epiphany. Luke ii. 41-52. Rom. xii. 1-6. 2 d Sunday after Epiphany. John ii. 1-11. Rom. xii. 6-16. 3d! Sunday after Epiphany. Matt. viii. 1-13. Rom. xii. 17-21. 4th Sunday after Epiphany. Matt. viii. 23-27. Rom. xiii. 8-10. bth Sunday after Epiphany. Matt. xiii. 24-30. Coloss. iii. 12-17. Uh Sunday after Epiphany. Matt. xvii. 1-9. 2 Peter i. 16-21. Septuagesima, or 3 d Sunday before Lent. Matt. xx. 1-16. 1 Cor. ix. 24-27. Sexagesimal or 2 d Sunday before Lent. Luke viii. 4-15. 2 Cor. xi. 19-31. Quinquagesima , or ls£ Sun day before Lent. Luke xviii. 31-43. 1 Cor. xiii. The 1st Sunday in Lent. Matt. iv. 1-11. 2 Cor. vi. 1-10. The 2 d Sunday in Lent. Matt. xv. 21-28. 1 Thess. iv. 1-7. The 3 d Sunday in Lent. Luke xi. 14-28. Ephes. v. 1-13. The 4th Sunday in Lent. John vi. 1-15. Gal. iv. 21-31. 139 140 BOOK OF WORSHIP. The 5th Sunday in Lent. John viii. 46-59. Heb. ix. 11-15. The 6 th Sunday in Lent. Matt. xxi. 1-9. Philipp, ii. 5-11, or 1 Cor. xi. 23-32. Good Friday. Matt. xxvi. 36, to the end of Chap, xxvii., or Mark xiv. 32, to the end of Chap, xv., or Luke xxii. 39, to the end of Chap, xxiii., or John xviii. and xix. Isaiah liii. Faster. Mark xvi. 1-8. 1 Cor. v. 6-8. Easter Monday. Luke xxiv. 13-35. Acts x. 34-41. ls£ Sunday after Easter. John xx. 19-31. 1 John v. 4-10. 2 d Sunday after Easter. John x. 11-16. 1 Peter ii. 21-25. 3 d Sunday after Easter. John xvi. 16-23. 1 Peter ii. 11-20. 4 th Sunday after Easter. John xvi. 5-15. James i. 16-21. 6 th Sunday after Easter. John xvi. 23-30. James i. 22-27. Ascension-day. Mark xvi. 14-20. Acts i. 1-11. The Sunday after Ascension- day. John xv. 26, xvi. 4. 1 Peter iv. 7-11. Whitsunday. John xiv. 23-31. Acts ii. 1-12. Whit Monday. John iii. 16-21. Acts x. 42-48. Trinity Sunday. John iii. 1-15. Rom. xi. 33-36. 1st Sunday after Trinity. Luke xvi. 19-31. 1 John iv. 16-21. 2d Sunday after Trinity. Luke xiv. 16-24. 1 John iii. 13-18. 3 d Sunday after Trinity. Luke xv. 1-10. 1 Peter v. 6-11. Uh Sunday after Trinity. Luke vi. 36-42. Rom. viii. 18-23. 5th Sunday after Trinity. Luke v. 1-11. 1 Peter iii. 8-15. 6 th Sunday after Trinity . Matt. v. 20-26. Rom. vi. 3-11. 7 th Sunday after Trinity. Mark viii. 1-9. Rom. vi. 19-23. 8 th Sunday after Trinity. Matt. vii. 15-23. Rom. viii. 12-17. 9 th Sunday after Trinity. Luke xvi. 1-9. 1 Cor. x. 6-13. 10£7i Sunday after Trinity. Luke xix. 41-48. 1 Cor. xii. 1-11. 11th Sunday after Trinity. Luke xviii. 9-14. 1 Cor. xv. 1-10. 12 th Sunday after Trinity. Mark vii. 31-37. 2 Cor. iii. 4-11. 13 th Sunday after Ttimiy. Luke x. 23-37. Gal. iii. 15-22. SCRIPTURE LESSONS. 141 lith Sunday after Trinity. Luke xvii. 11-19. Gal. v. 16-24. 15 th Sunday after Trinity. Matt. vi. 24-34. Gal. v. 25, vi. 10. \§th Sunday after Trinity. Luke vii. 11-17. Ephes. iii. 13-21. Vlth Sunday after Trinity. Luke xiv. 1-11. Ephes. iv. 1-6. 18tfi Sunday after Trinity. Matt. xxii. 34-46. 1 Cor. i. 4-9. \§th Sunday after Trinity. Matt. ix. 1-8. Ephes. iv. 22-28. 20 th Sunday after Trinity. Matt. xxii. 1-14. Ephes. v. 15-21. 21s£ Sunday after Trinity. John iv. 47-54. Ephes. vi. 10-17. 22 d Sunday after Trinity. Matt, xviii. 23-35. Philipp, i. 3-11. 23d Sunday after Trinity. Matt. xxii. 15-22. Philipp, iii. 17-21. 24/7i Sunday after Trinity. Matt. ix. 18-26. Coloss. i. 9-14. 25 th Sunday after Trinity. Matt. xxiv. 15-28. 1 Thess. iv. 13-18. 26 th Sunday after Trinity. Matt. xxv. 31-46. 2 Peter iii. 3-14. 27 th Sunday after Trinity. Matt. xxiv. 36, xxv. 1-30. 1 Thess. v. 1-11. Reformation. Rev. xiv. 6-13. Psalm xlvi. II. — J)emtential |jsalms. Psalm vi. O Lord, rebuke me not in thine anger, neither chasten me in thy hot displeasure. Have mercy upon me, O Lord ; for I am weak ; O Lord, heal me ; for my bones are vexed. My soul is also sore vexed : but thou, O Lord, how long ? Return, O Lord, deliver my soul : oh save me for thy mercies’ sake. For in death there is no remembrance of 142 BOOK OF WOKSHIP. tliee; in the grave who shall give thee thanks ? I am weary with my groaning; all the night make I my bed to swim ; I water my couch with my tears. Mine eye is consumed because of grief; it waxeth old because .of all mine enemies. Depart from me, all ye workers of ini- quity ; for the Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping. The Lord hath heard my supplication; the Lord will receive my prayer. Let all mine enemies be ashamed and sore vexed: let them return and be ashamed suddenly. Psalm xxxii. Blessed is he whose transgression is for- given, whose sin is covered. Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity, and in whose spirit there is no guile. When I kept silence, my bones waxed old through my roaring all the day long. For day and night thy hand was heavy upon me: my moisture is turned into the drought of summer. Selah. I acknowledged my sin unto thee, and mine iniquity have I not hid. I said, I will confess my transgressions unto the Lord ; and thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin. Selah. For this shall every one that is godly pray unto thee in a time when thou mayest be found; surely in the floods of great waters they shall not come nigh unto him. Thou art my hiding-place ; thou shalt pre- SCRIPTURE LESSONS. 143 serve me from trouble; thou shalt compass me about with songs of deliverance. Selah. I will instruct thee and teach thee in the way which thou shalt go : I will guide thee with mine eye. Be ye not as the horse, or as the mule, which have no understanding : whose mouth must be held in with bit and bridle, lest they come near unto thee. Many sorrows shall be to the wicked : but he that trusteth in the Lord, mercy shall compass him about. Be glad in the Lord, and rejoice, ye right- eous : and shout for joy, all ye that are up- right in heart. Psalm xxxviii. 0 Lord, rebuke me not in thy wrath: neither chasten me in thy hot displeasure. For thine arrows stick fast in me, and thy hand presseth me sore. There is no soundness in my flesh because of thine anger ; neither is there any rest in my bones because of my sin. For mine iniquities are gone over mine head : as a heavy burden they are too heavy for me. My wounds stink and are corrupt because of my foolishness. 1 am troubled ; I am bowed down greatly ; I go mourning all the day long. For my loins are filled with a loathsome disease: and there is no soundness in my flesh. I am feeble and sore broken : I have roared by reason of the disquietness of my heart. Lord, all my desire is before thee : and my groaning is not hid from thee. 144 BOOK OF WORSHIP. My heart panteth, my strength faileth me : as for the light of mine eyes, it also is gone from me. My lovers and my friends stand aloof from my sore ; and my kinsmen stand afar off. They also that seek after my life lay snares for me ; and they that seek my hurt speak mischievous things, and imagine deceits all the day long. But I, as a deaf man, heard not ; and I was as a dumb man that openeth not his mouth. Thus I was as a man that heareth not, and in whose mouth are no reproofs. For in thee, O Lord, do I hope : thou wilt hear, O Lord my God. For I said, Hear me, lest otherwise they should rejoice over me : when my foot slip- peth, they magnify themselves against me. For I am ready to halt, and my sorrow is continually before me. For I will declare mine iniquity; I will be sorry for my sin. But mine enemies are lively, and they are strong: and they that hate me wrongfully are multiplied. They also that render evil for good are mine adversaries ; because I follow the thing that good is. Forsake me not, O Lord : O my God, be not far from me. Make haste to help me, O Lord my salva- tion. Psalm li. Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy loving-kindness : according unto the mul- titude of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions. SCRIPTURE LESSONS. 145 Wash me thoroughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin. For I acknowledge my transgressions : and my sin is ever before me. Against thee, thee only, have I sinned, and done this evil in thy sight : that thou mightest be justified when thou speakest, and be clear when thou judgest. Behold, I was shapen in iniquity ; and in sin did my mother conceive me. Behold, thou desirest truth in the inward parts: and in the hidden part thou shalt make me to know wisdom. Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be dean : wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow. Make me to hear joy and gladness ; that the bones which thou hast broken may re- joice. Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out all mine iniquities. Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right spirit within me. Cast me not away from thy presence ; and take not thy Holy Spirit from me. Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation ; and uphold me with thy free Spirit. Then will I teach transgressors thy ways ; and sinners shall be converted unto thee. Deliver me from blood-guiltiness, O God, thou God of my salvation : and my tongue shall sing aloud of thy righteousness. O Lord, open thou my lips ; and my mouth shall show forth thy praise. For thou desirest not sacrifice ; else would I give it: thou delightest not in burnt- ofiering. The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit : 10 146 BOOK OF WORSHIP. a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise. Do good in thy good pleasure unto Zion : build thou the walls of Jerusalem. Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacri- fices of righteousness, with burnt-offering and whole burnt-offering: then shall they offer bullocks upon thine altar. Psalm cii. Hear my prayer, O Lord, and let my cry come unto thee. Hide not thy face from me in the day when I am in trouble ; incline thine ear unto me: in the day when I call answer me speedily. For my days are consumed like smoke, and my bones are burned as a hearth. My heart is smitten, and withered like grass ; so that I forget to eat my bread. By reason of the voice of my groaning my bones cleave to my skin. I am like a pelican of the wilderness : I am like an owl of the desert. I watch, and am as a sparrow alone upon the housetop. Mine enemies reproach me all the day; and they that are mad against me are sworn against me. For I have eaten ashes like bread, and mingled my drink with weeping, Because of thine indignation and thy wrath : for thou hast lifted me up, and cast me down. My days are like a shadow that declineth ; and I am withered like grass. But thou, O Lord, shalt endure for ever ; and thy remembrance unto all generations. Thou shalt arise, and have mercy upon SCRIPTURE LESSONS. 147 Zion : for the time to favor her, yea, the set time, is come. For thy servants take pleasure in her stones, and favor the dust thereof. So the heathen shall fear the name of the Lord, and all the kings of the earth thy glory. When the Lord shall build up Zion, he shall appear in his glory. He will regard the prayer of the destitute, and not despise their prayer. This shall be written for the generation to come : and the people which shall be created shall praise the Lord. For he hath looked down from the height of his sanctuary ; from heaven did the Lord behold the earth ; To hear the groaning of the prisoner; to loose those that are appointed, to death ; To declare the name of the Lord in Zion, and his praise in J erusalem ; When the people are gathered together, and the kingdoms,, to serve the Lord. He weakened my strength in the way ; he shortened my days. I said, O my God, take me not away in the midst of my days : thy years a?e throughout all generations. Of old hast thou laid the foundation of the earth : and the heavetis are the work of thy hands. They shall perish, but thou shalt endure ; yea, all of them shall wax old like a gar- ment; as a vesture shalt thou change them, and they shall be changed : But thou art the same, and thy years shall have no end. The children of thy servants shall con- 148 BOOK OP WOKSHIP. tinue, and their seed shall be established before thee. Psalm cxxx. Out of the depths have I cried unto thee, O Lord. Lord, hear my voice: let thine ears be attentive to the voice of my supplications. If thou, Lord, shouldest mark iniquities, 0 Lord, who shall stand ? But there is forgiveness with thee, that thou mayest be feared. I wait for the Lord, my soul doth wait, and in his word do I hope. My soul waiteth for the Lord more than they that watch for the morning: I say, more than they that watch for the morning. Let Israel hope in the Lord : for with the Lord there is mercy, and with him is plen- teous redemption. And he shall redeem Israel from all his iniquities. Psalm cxliii. Hear my prayer, O Lord, give ear to my supplications : in thy faithfulness answer me, and in thy righteousness. And enter not into judgment with thy ser- vant : for in thy sight shall no man living be justified. For the enemy hath persecuted my soul ; he hath smitten my life down to the ground ; he hath made me to dwell in darkness, as those that have been long dead. Therefore is my spirit overwhelmed within me ; my heart within me is desolate. I remember the days of old ; I meditate on SCRIPTURE LESSONS 149 all thy works; I muse on the work of thy hands. I stretch forth my hands unto thee: my soul thirsteth after thee, as a thirsty land. Selah. Hear me speedily, O Lord ; my spirit fail- eth : hide not thy face from me, lest I be like unto them that go down ink) the pit. Cause me to hear thy loving-kindness in the morning; for in thee do I trust: cause me to know the way wherein I should walk ; for I lift up my soul unto thee. Deliver me, O Lord, from mine enemies : I flee unto thee to hide me. Teach me to do thy will ; for thou art my God: thy Spirit is good; lead me into the land of uprightness. Quicken me, O Lord, for thy name’s sake : for thy righteousness’ sake bring my soul out of trouble. And of thy mercy cut off mine enemies, and destroy all them that afflict my soul : for I am thy servant. III. — History of % ISassion of oar ^orb anb £abioar. PART I. Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and said, What do we ? for this man doeth many miracles. If we let him thus alone, all men will be- lieve on him ; and the Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation. 150 BOOK OF WORSHIP. And one of them, named Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, Nor consider that it is expedient for us, that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. And this spake he not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation ; And not for that nation only, but that also he should gather together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad. Then from that day forth they took coun- sel together for to put him to death . 1 And Jesus going up to Jerusalem took the twelve disciples apart in the way, and said unto them , 2 Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets con- cerning the Son of man shall be accom- plished. For he shall be delivered unto the Gen- tiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on : And they shall scourge him, and put him to death; and the third day he shall rise again. And they understood none of these things : and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken . 3 Then Jesus six days before the passover came to Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, where Lazarus was which had been dead, whom he raised from the dead . 4 There they made him a supper; and Mar- 1 John ii. 47-53. a Luke xviii. 31-34. 2 Matt. xx. 17. 4 Matt. xxvi. 6. SCRIPTURE LESSONS. 151 tha served : but Lazarus was one of them that sat at the table with him . 1 And as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster box of ointment of spike- nard very precious ; and she brake the box and poured it on his head . 2 And anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: and the house was filled with the odor of the ointment. Then saith one of his disciples, Judas Is- cariot, Simon’s son, which should betray him, Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence, and given to the poor ? This he said, not that he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, and had the bag, and bare what was put therein . 3 And Jesus said, Let her alone ; why trou- ble ye her ? she hath wrought a good work on me. For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good : but me ye have not always. She hath done what she could : she is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burying. Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her . 4 On the next day much people that were come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem . 5 And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples. 1 Jno. xii. 1, 2. 4 Mark xiv. 6-9 2 Mark xiv. ? 8 J no. xii. 3-6. 6 Jno. xii. 12. 152 BOOK OF WORSHIP. Saying unto them, Go into the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her : loose them, and bring them unto me. And if any man say aught unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them ; and straightway he will send them. All this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying. Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass. And the disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them, And brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and they set him thereon . 1 The people therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of his grave, and raised him from the dead, bare record . 2 And many spread their garments in the way; and others cut down branches off the trees, and strewed them in the way . 3 And the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the Son of David : Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord ; Hosanna in the highest . 4 And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples. And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out. And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it, 1 Matt. xxi. 1-7. 3 Mark xi. 8. 2 .Tno. xii. 17. 4 Matt. xxi. 9. SOKIPTUKE LESSONS. 153 Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which be- long unto thy peace ! but now they are hid from thine eyes. For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee ; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation . 1 And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying, Who is this? And the multitude said, This is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee. And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money changers, and the seats of them that sold doves, And said unto them, It is written, My house shall be called the house of prayer ; but ye have made it a den of thieves . 2 And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders, And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority ? 3 And Jesus answered and said unto them, I will also ask of you one question, and answer 1 Luke xix. 39-44. * Luke xx. 1, 2. 2 Matt. xxi. 10-13. 154 BOOK OF WORSHIP. me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things . 1 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men ? And they reasoned with themselves, say- ing, If we shall say, From heaven ; he will say, Why then believed ye him not? But and if we say, Of men ; all the people will stone us ; for they be persuaded that John was a prophet . 2 And they answered Jesus, and said, We cannot tell. And he said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things . 3 Hear another parable : There was a certain householder, which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a wine- press in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country : And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants (servant ) 4 to the hus- bandmen , 5 that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty . 6 And again he sent unto them another ser- vant ; and at him they cast stones, and wounded him in the head, and sent him away shamefully handled. And again he sent another ; and him they killed, and many others ; beating some, and killing some. Having yet therefore one son, his well beloved, he sent him also last unto them, saying, They will reverence my son . 7 1 Mark xi. 29. 3 Matt. xxi. 27. 6 Matt. xxi. S3, 34. 7 Mark xii. 4-6. 2 Luke xx. 4-6. 4 Luke xx. 10. 6 Luke xx. 10. SCRIPTURE LESSONS. 155 But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir : come, let us kill him, that the in- heritance may be ours. So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed, him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto those husbandmen 7 1 They say unto him, He will miserably de- stroy those wicked men, and will let out his vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their seasons. Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the Scriptures, The stone which the build- ers rejected, the same is become the head of the corner : this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes? Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken : but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 2 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not ! Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. 3 And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them. l Luke xx. 14, 15. 3 Matt, xxiii. 37-39. 2 Matt. xxi. 40-44. 156 BOOK OF WORSHIP. But when they sought to lay hands on him, they feared the multitude, because they took him for a prophet , 1 and they left him, and went their way . 2 PART II. Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed. And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat. And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare ? And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in. And ye shall say unto the good man of the house, The Master saith unto thee , 3 My time is at hand ; I will keep the pass- over at thy house with my disciples . 4 And he shall show you a large upper room furnished : there make ready . 5 And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them : and they made ready the passover . 6 And in the evening he sat down with the twelve . 7 And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer : For I say unto you, I will not any more 1 Matt., xxi. 45, 46 3 Luke xxii. 7-11 6 Luke xxii. 12. 7 Matt, xx vi. 20. 2 Mark xii. 12. 4 Matt. xxvi. 18. « Mark xiy. 16, 17. SCRIPTURE LESSONS. 157 eat thereof, until it he fulfilled in the king- dom of God. And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among your- selves : For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine , 1 until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father’s kingdom . 2 And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest. And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them ; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors. But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger ; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth ? is not he that sit- teth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth. Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations. And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me; That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel . 3 And supper being ended, the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, to betray him ; Jesus knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God ; 1 Luke xxii. 15-18. 2 Matt. xxvi. 29. 3 Luke xxii. 24-30. 158 BOOK OF WORSHIP. He riseth from supper, and laid &side his garments ; and took a towel, and girded him- self. After that he poureth water into a basin, and began to wash the disciples’ feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded. Then eometh he to Simon Peter : and Peter saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet ? Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now ; but thou shalt know hereafter. Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head. Jesus saith to him, He that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are clean, but not all. For he knew who should betray him ; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean. So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments, and was set down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you ? Ye call me Master and Lord: and ye say well ; for so I am. If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; ye also ought to wash one another’s feet. For I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have done to you. Verily, verily, I say unto you, The ser- vant is not greater than his lord; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him. SCEIPTUKE LESSONS. 159 If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them . 1 When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. Then the disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he spake . 2 Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said, Master, is it I ? He said unto him, Thou hast said , 3 Now there was leaning on Jesus’ bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved. Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him, that he should ask who it should be of whom he spake. He then lying on Jesus’ breast saith unto him, Lord, who is it? Jesus answered, He it is, to whom I shall give a sop, when I have dipped it. And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon. And after the sop Satan entered into him. Then said Jesus unto him, That thou doest, do quickly. Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him. For some of them thought, because Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said unto him, Buy those things that we have need of against the feast ; or, that he should give something to the poor. He then, having received the sop, went immediately out ; and it was night . 4 And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, 1 Jno. xiii. 2-17. 8 Matt. xxvi. 25. 2 Jno. xiii. 21, 22. 4 Jno. xiii. 23-30. 160 BOOK OF WOKSHIP. Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat : But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death. And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me . 1 And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to 2 the dis- ciples, and said, Take, eat : this is my body , 3 which is given for you : this do in remem- brance of me . 4 After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped , 5 and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it : 6 This cup is the New Testament in my blood , 7 which is shed for you : 8 and for many for the remission of sins , 9 this do ye, as oft as you drink it, in remembrance of me ; 10 and they all drank of it . 11 And when they had sung a hymn they went out into the Mount of Olives . 12 These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come ; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee : PART III. 1 Luke xxii. 31-34. 2 Mark xiv. 22, 4 Luke xxii. 19, 6 Matt. xxvi. 27. 8 Luke xxii. 20. l Cor. xi. 25. 12 Mark xiv. 26. 3 Matt. xxvi. 26. 5 1 Cor. xi. 25. 7 1 Cor. xi. 25. 0 Matt. xxvi. 28. 11 Mark xiv. 23. SCRIPTURE LESSONS. 161 As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. I have glorified thee on the earth : I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do. And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was. I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world : thine they were, and thou gavest them me ; and they have kept thy word. Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee. For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they have re- ceived them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me. I pray for them : I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me ; for they are thine. And all mine are thine, and thine are mine ; and I am glorified in them. And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are. While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition ; that the Scrip- ture might be fulfilled. 11 162 BOOK OF WORSHIP. And now come I to thee ; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves. I have given them thy word ; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. I pray not that thou sliouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. Sanctify them through thy truth : thy word is truth. As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through th * truth. Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word ; That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us : that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them ; that they may be one, even as we are one : I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one ; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me. Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am ; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. O righteous Father, the world hath not SCEIPTUEE LESSONS. 163 known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me. And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it ; that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them . 1 When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden , 2 which was named Gethsemane : 3 into which he entered , 4 and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy. Then saith he unto them, My soul is ex- ceeding sorrowful, even unto death : tarry ye here, and watch with me . 5 And he was withdrawn from them about a stone’s cast, and kneeled down, and prayed . 6 And he went a little further, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me : nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt. And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them asleep, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour? Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation : the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. He went away again the second time, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done. 1 Jno. xvii. 3 Mark xiv. 32. 6 Matt. xxvi. 36-38. 2 Jno. xviii. 1. 4 Jno. xviii. 1. 6 Luke xxii. 41. 164 BOOK OF WORSHIP. And he came and found them asleep again : for their eyes were heavy , 1 neither wist they what to answer him . 2 And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time, saying the same words . 3 Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless, not my will, but thine, be done. And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him. And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly : and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground. And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow, And said unto them, Why sleep ye ? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation . 4 Sleep on now, and take your rest : behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. Rise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that doth betray me. And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great mul- titude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people. Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he ; hold him fast . 5 Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth, and said unto them, Whom seek ye ? 1 Matt. xxvi. 39-43. 3 Matt. xxvi. 44. 5 Matt. xxvi. 45-48. 2 Mark xiv. 40. 4 Luke xxii. 42-46. SCRIPTURE LESSONS. 165 They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, which betrayed him, stood with them. As soon then &s he had said unto them, I am he, they went backward, and fell to the ground. Then asked he them again, Whom seek ye? And they said, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus answered, I have told you that I am he: if therefore ye seek me, let these go their way : That the saying might be fulfilled, which he spake, Of them which thou gavest me have I lost none . 1 And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, Master ; and kissed him . 2 But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betray est thou the Son of man with a kiss ? When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword ? And one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear . 3 The servant’s name was Malchus . 4 And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him . 5 Then said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into his place : for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels? But how then shall the Scriptures be ful- filled, that thus it must be ? 1 Jno. fcviii. 4-9. 3 Luke xxii. 48-50. 6 Luke xxii. 51. 2 Matt. xxvi. 49. 4 Jno. xviii. 10. 166 BOOK OF WORSHIP. In that same hour said Jesus to the multi- tudes, Are ye come out as against a thief with swords and staves for to take me? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me , 1 but this is your hour, and the power of darkness . 2 But all this was done, that the Scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples forsook him, and fled. And they that had laid hold on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled. But Peter followed him afar off unto the high priest’s palace, and went in, and sat with the servants, to see the end . 3 PART IV. Then the band and the captain and officers of the Jews took Jesus, and bound him, And led him away to Annas first ; for he was father-in-law to Caiaphas, which was the high priest that same year. Now Caiaphas was he, which gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people. And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple : that disciple was known unto the high priest, and went in with Jesus into the palace of the high priest . 4 The high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine. Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the world ; I ever taught in the synagogue, and 1 Matt. xxvi. 52-55. 3 Matt. xxvi. 56-58 2 Luke xxii. 53. 4 Jno. xviii. 12-15. SCULPTURE LESSONS. 167 in the temple, whither the Jews always re- sort ; and in secret have I said nothing. Why askest thou me? ask them which heard me, what I have said unto them : be- hold, they know what I said. And when he had thus spoken, one of the officers which stood by struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so? Jesus answered him, IfT have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but if well, why smitest thou me ? Now Annas had sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest , 1 where all the chief priests and the 2 scribes and the elders were assembled . 3 And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple. That disciple was known unto the high priest, and went in with Jesus into the palace of the high priest . 4 Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus, to put him to death ; but found none . 5 For many bare false witness against him, but their witness agreed not together . 6 Yea, though many false witnesses came, yet found they none. At the last came two false witnesses, And said, This fellow said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days . 7 And the high priest stood up in the midst, 1 Jno. xviii. 19-24. 3 Matt. xxvi. 57. 5 Matt. xxvi. 59, 60. ? Matt. xxvi. 60, 61. 2 Mark xiv. 53. * Jno. xviii. 15. 6 Mark xiv. 56. 168 BOOK OF WORSHIP. and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou no- thing ? what is it which these witness against thee? But he held his peace, and answered no- thing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed ? 1 But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest answered, and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God. Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: I am ; 2 nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. Then the high priest rent his clothes, say- ing, He hath spoken blasphemy ; what fur- ther need have we of witnesses ? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy. What think ye ? They answered and said, He is guilty of death. Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him ; and others smote him with the palms of their hands, Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ: Who is he that smote thee ? 3 But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out that other disciple, which was known unto the high priest, and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter. Then saith the damsel that kept the door unto Peter, Art not thou also one of this man’s disciples? He saith, I am not . 4 But Peter followed him afar off unto the 1 Mark xiv. 60, 61. 3 Matt. xxvi. 63-68. 2 Mark xiv. 62. 4 Jno. xviii. 16, 17. SCRIPTURE LESSONS. 169 high priest’s palace, and went in, and sat with the servants to see the end . 1 And the servants and officers stood there, who had made a fire of coals, for it was cold ; and they warmed themselves: and Peter stood with them, and warmed himself . 2 And a damsel came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee . 3 But he denied before them all , 4 saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch ; and the cock crew . 5 And about the space of one hour after an- other confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow also was with him ; for he is a Galilean . 6 One of the servants of the high priest, being his kinsman whose ear Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in the garden with him V And after a while came unto him they that stood by, and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one of them ; for thy speech bewrayeth thee. Then began he to curse and to swear, say- ing, I know not the man , 8 of whom you speak . 9 I know not what thou sayest, And imme- diately, while he yet spake, the cock crew . 10 And Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice . 11 And Peter went out, and wept bitterly . 12 1 Matt. xxvi. 58. 3 Matt. xxvi. 69. 5 Mark xiv. 68. 7 Jno. xviii. 26. 9 Mark xiv. 71. u Mark xiv. 72. 2 Jno. xviii. 18. 4 Matt. xxvi. 70. 6 Luke xxii. 59. 3 Matt. xxvi. 73, 74. 10 Luke xxii. 60. 12 Luke xxii. 62. 170 BOOK OF WORSHIP. When the morning was come, the whole multitude of them arose , 1 all the chief priests and elders of the people took council against Jesus to put him to death . 2 And they bound Jesus, and carried him away 3 from Caiaphas unto the hall of judg- ment , 4 and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the Governor , 5 and they themselves went not into the judgment hall lest they should be defiled, but that they might eat the pass- over . 6 Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, re- pented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, Saying, I have sinned in that I have be- trayed the innocent blood. And they said, What is that to us? see thou to that. And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself. And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood. And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in. Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued, whom they of the chil- dren of Israel did value ; 1 Luke xxiii. 1. 3 Mark xv. 1. c Matt, xxvii. 2. 2 Matt, xxvii. 1. 4 Jno. xviii. 28. 6 Jno. xviii 28. SCRIPTURE LESSONS. 171 And gave them for the potter’s field, as the Lord appointed me . 1 PART V. Pilate then went out unto them, and said, What accusation bring ye against this man ? They answered and said unto him, If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up unto thee. Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye him, and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore said unto him, It is not law- ful for us to put any man to death : That the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying what death he should die . 2 And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a king . 3 Then Pilate entered into the judgment hall again, and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews? Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or did others tell it thee of me? Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation, and the chief priests, have de- livered thee unto me. What hast thou done? Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world. If my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence. i Matt, xxvii. 3-10. 3 Luke xxiii. 2. 2 Jno. xviii. 29-32. 172 BOOK OF WORSHIP. Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then ? J esus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice. Pilate saith unto him, What is truth ? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find in him no fault at all . 1 And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing. Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee? And he answered him to never a word ; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly . 2 And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place . 3 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilean. And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod’s jurisdiction he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time. And when Herod saw Jesus he was ex- ceeding glad : for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him ; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him. Then he questioned with him in many words ; but he answered him nothing. 1 Jno. xviii. 33-38. 8 Luke xxiii. 5. 2 Matt, xxvii. 12-14. SCEIPTUEE LESSONS. 173 And the chief priests and scribes stood, and vehemently accused him. And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate. And the same day Pilate and Herod were made /friends together; for before they were at enmity between themselves. And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests, and the rulers, and the people, Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people : and, behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touch- ing those things whereof ye accuse him ; No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him ; and, lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him : I will therefore chastise him, and release him . 1 Now at that feast the governor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would. And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas , 2 that for sedition and mur- der was cast into prison, whom they had desired ; 3 And the multitude crying aloud began to desire him to do as he had ever done unto them. But Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews ? 4 1 Luke xxiii. 6-16. 8 Luke xxiii. 25. 2 Matt, xxvii. 15, 16 4 Mark xy. 8 , 9. 174 BOOK OF WORSHIP. Therefore when they were gathered to- gether, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ? For he knew that for envy the chief priests 1 had delivered him . 2 When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man : for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him . 3 But the chief priests moved the people, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them. And Pilate answered and said again unto them, What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom ye call the King of the J ews ? 4 But they cried, saying, Crucify him, cru- cify him. And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done ? I have found no cause of death in him : I will therefore chastise him, and let him go . 5 And they cried out the more exceedingly Crucify him . 6 And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified : and the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed . 7 Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him . 8 And the soldiers led him away into the 1 Mark xv. 10. 2 Matt, xxvii. 17, 18. 3 Matt, xxvii. 19. 4 Mark xv. 11, 12. 6 Luke xxiii. 21, 22. 6 Mark xv. 14. 7 Luke xxiii. 23. 3 Jno. xix. 1. SCRIPTURE LESSONS. 175 hall, called Pretorium ; and they call toge- ther the whole band . 1 And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand ; and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews ! 2 and they smote him with their hands. Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him. Then came J esus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them, Behold the man. When the chief priests therefore and offi- cers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, and crucify him : for I find no fault in him. The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God. When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was the more afraid; And went again into the judgment hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer. Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to re- lease thee? Jesus answered, Thou eouldest have no power at all against me, except it were given 1 Mark xv. 16. 2 Matt, xxvii. 28, 29. 176 BOOK OF WORSHIP. thee from above : therefore he that cU livered me unto thee hath the greater sin. And from thenceforth Pilate sought to re- lease him: but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou let this man go, thou art not Caesar’s friend: whosoever maketh himself a king speaketli against Caesar. When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment seat in a place that is called the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha. And it was the preparation of the passover, and about the sixth hour : and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King ! But they cried out, Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King ? The chief priests answered, We have no king but Caesar . 1 When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person ; see ye to it. Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children. Then released he Barabbas unto them: and, when he had scourged Jesus, he deli- vered him to be crucified . 2 PART VI. Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers. And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head. 1 Jno. xix. 3-15. 2 Matt, xxvii. 24-26. SCRIPTURE LESSONS. 177 And after that they had mocked him they took the robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify And there were also two others, malefac- tors, led with him to be put to death . 2 And he bearing his cross went forth : 3 And as they came out they found a man of Gyrene, Simon by name ; 4 coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus. And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him. But Jesus turning unto them said, Daugh- ters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children. For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck. Then shall they begin to say to the moun- tains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us. For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry ? 5 And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a skull , 6 they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh : but he received it not . 7 Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do . 8 And it was the third hour, and they cruci- him . 1 fied him . 9 1 Matt, xxvii. 27-31, 3 Jno. xix. 17. 5 Luke xxiii. 26-31. 2 Luke xxiii. 32. 4 Matt, xxvii. 32. 6 Matt, xxvii. 33. 8 Luke xxiii. 34. 7 Mark xv. 23. 9 Mark xvi. 25. 12 178 BOOK OF WORSHIP. And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross. And the writing was, JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING OF THE JEWS. This title then read many of the Jews ; for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city : and it was written in He- brew, and Greek, and Latin. Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews; but that he said, I am King of the Jews. Pilate answered, What I have written I have written. Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part ; and also his coat : now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout. They said therefore among themselves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be : that the Scripture might be ful- filled, which saith, They parted my raiment among them, and for my vesture they did cast lots. These things therefore the sol- diers did . 1 And sitting down they watched him there : 2 And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others ; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God . 3 Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother’s sister, Mary the wife of Cleopas, and Mary Magdalene. When Jesus, therefore, saw his mother, 1 Jno. xix. 19-24. 3 Luke xxiii. 35. 2 Matt, xxvii. 36. SCRIPTURE LESSONS 179 and the disciple standing by whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son !, Then saith he to the disciple, Behold thy mother! and from that hour that disciple took her unto his own home . 1 And they that passed by reviled him, wagging their heads , 2 and saying, Ah, thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross. Likewise also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said, He saved others; himself he cannot save. If he be the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him. He trusted in God ; let him deliver him now, if he will have him : for he said, I am the Son of God. The thieves also, which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth . 3 And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us. But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation ? And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds : but this man hath done nothing amiss. And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom. And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To-day shalt thou be with me in paradise. 1 Jno. xix. 25-27. 3 Matt, xxvii. 40-44. 2 Matt, xxvii. 39. 180 BOOK OF WORSHIP. And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour. And the sun was darkened, and the vail of the temple was rent in the midst. 1 And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabach- thani ? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me ? 2 And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elias. 3 After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished, that the scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst. Now there was set a vessel full of vine- gar ;4 And straightway one of them ran, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. The rest said, Let be, let us see whether Elias will come to save him. 5 When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and 6 cried with a loud voice, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, 7 he bowed his head and gave up the ghost. 8 And, behold, the vail of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom ; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent; And the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose, And came out of the graves after his resur- rection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many. 1 Luke xxiii. 39-45 2 Matt, xxvii. 46. 8 Mark xv. 35. 4 Jno. xix. 28, 29. 5 Matt, xxvii. 48, 49. 6 Jno. xix. 30. 7 Luke xxiii. 46. 8 Jno. xix. 30. SCRIPTURE LESSONS. 181 Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done , 1 that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost , 2 he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man . 3 Truly this man was the Son of God . 4 And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, and returned . 5 PART VII. And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things . 6 Among which was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the Less , 7 and Joses, and Salome , 8 the mother of Zebedee’s children . 9 Who also, when he was in Galilee, fol- lowed him, and ministered unto him ; and many other women which came up with him unto Jerusalem . 10 The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that the bodies should not re- main upon the cross on the sabbath day, (for that sabbath day was a high day,) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was cru- cified with him. 1 Matt xxvii. 51-54. 3 Luke xxiii. 47. 6 Luke xxiii. 48. 7 Mark xv. 40. 9 Matt, xxvii. 56. 2 Mark xv. 39. 4 Mark xv. 39. 6 Luke xxiii. 49. 8 Mark xv. 40. 10 Mark xy. 41. 182 BOOK OF WOKSHIP. But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs : But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came there out blood and water. And he that saw it bare record, and his re- cord is true ; and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe. For these things were done, that the Scrip- ture should be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken. And again another Scripture saith, They shall look on him whom they pierced . 1 When the even was come, there came a rich man of Arimathea, named Joseph , 2 an honorable counsellor, which also waited for the kingdom of God ; and he was a good man, and a just: (The same had not consented to the coun- sel and deed of them :) 3 being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews , 4 came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus . 5 And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead: and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead. And when he knew it of the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph. And he bought fine linen . 6 And there came also Nicodemus, (which at the first came to Jesus by night,) and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pound weight. 1 Jno. xix. 31-37. 2 Matt, xxvii. 57. 3 Luke xxiii. 50, 51. 4 Jno. xix. 38. & Mark xv. 43. 6 Mark xv. 43-46. SCRIPTURE LESSONS. 183 Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury. Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden ; and in the garden a new sepulchre , 1 which he had hewn out in the rock : 2 wherein never man before was laid . 3 There laid they Jesus therefore because of the Jews’ preparation day ; for the sepul- chre was nigh at hand . 4 And he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed. And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepul- chre . 5 And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and be- held the sepulchre, and how his body was laid. And they returned and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment . 6 Now the next day that followed the day of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate, Saying, Sir, we remember that that de- ceiver said, while he was yet alive, After three days I will rise again. Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his dis- ciples come by night, and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: so the last error shall be worse than the first. l Jno. xix. 39-41. 8 Luke xxiii. 53. 6 Matt, xxvii. 60, 61. 2 Matt, xxvii. 60. 4 Jno. xix. 42. 6 Luke xxiii. 55, 56. 184 BOOK OF WOKSHIP. Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch: go your way, make it as sure as ye can. So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch . 1 1 Matt, xxvii. 62-66. PAET III. iHfc CONFESSIONS OF THE EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH. “If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved,” — PJ. TIL, 1AV3 r *HT ' HOiZe* , !• iHWKmi tUhJ •.«■ txts&i \X ^ M- ft •.>' ... V»' ' ’ < •,, . • • CONFESSIONS. I. — Cj>c apostolic Confession. I believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth. And in Jesus Christ, His only Son, our Lord, who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary, suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, died, and was buried. He descended into hell ; on the third day He arose again from the dead ; He ascended into heaven, and sits at the right hand of God the Father Almighty, from thence He shall come to judge the quick and the dead. I believe in the Holy Ghost; the holy Christian church; the communion of saints; the forgiveness of sins, the resurrection of the body, and the life everlasting. Amen. II. — $ietne Confession. I believe in one God only, the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth, and of all things visible and invisible. And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only- begotten Son of God, begotten of His Father, before all worlds; God of God, Light of Light, very God of very God, begotten, not made, consubstantial with the Father, by 187 188 BOOK OF WOKSHIP. whom all things were made; who for us men, and for our salvation, came down from heaven, and was incarnate by the Holy Ghost of the Virgin Mary, and was made man, and was crucified also for us under Pontius Pilate. He suffered and was buried, and the third day He rose again, according to the Scrip- tures, ascended into heaven, and sits at the right hand of the Father ; and He shall come again, with glory, to judge both the living and the dead ; whose kingdom shall have no end. And I believe in the Holy Ghost, the Lord and Giver of life, who proceeds from the Father and the Son ; who with the Father and the Son, is worshipped and glorified, who spoke by the prophets. And I believe in one holy Christian Apostolic Church. I acknowledge one baptism for the remission of sins ; and I look for the resurrection of the dead, and life in the world to come. Amen. III. — gd^annsran Confession. Whosoever will be saved, before all things, it is necessary that he hold the true Christian faith. Which faith except every one do keep whole and undefiled, without doubt he shall perish everlastingly. But this is the true Christian faith : That we worship one God only in* Trinity, and Trinity in Unity. Neither confounding the persons, nor dividing the essence. CONFESSIONS. 189 For there is one person of the Father, an- other of the Son, and another of the Holy Ghost. But the Godhead of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, is all one: the Glory equal, the Majesty co-eternal. Such as the Father is, such is the Son, and such is the Holy Ghost. The Father is uncreated, the Son un- created, the Holy Ghost uncreated. The Father is incomprehensible, the Son incomprehensible, and the Holy Ghost in- comprehensible. The Father is eternal, the Son eternal, the Holy Ghost eternal. And yet there are not three eternals, but one eternal. As also there are not three uncreated Beings, nor three incomprehensible Beings : but one uncreated, and one incomprehensible. So likewise the Father is Almighty, the Son Almighty, and the Holy Ghost Al- mighty. And yet there is not three Almighties, but one Almighty. So the Father is God, the Son is God, and the Ploly Ghost is God. And yet there are not three Gods, but one God. So likewise the Father is Lord, the Son is Lord, and the Holy Ghost Lord. And yet there are not three Lords, but one Lord. For as we, according to Christian truth, must acknowledge every person by itself to be God and Lord, so we are forbidden by the Christian religion to say, there are three Gods, or three Lords. 190 BOOK OF WOBSHIP. The Father is neither made of any one, nor created nor begotten. The Son is of the Father alone ; not made, nor created, but begotten. The Holy Ghost is of the Father and of the Son ; neither made, nor created, nor be- gotten, but proceeding. So there is one Father, not three Fathers ; one Son, not three Sons; one Holy Ghost, not three Holy Ghosts. And in this Trinity none is afore, or after the other ; none is greater, or less than an- other ; But the whole three persons are co-eternal together, and co-equal. So that in all things as aforesaid, the Unity in Trinity, and the Trinity in Unity is to be worshipped. He therefore that will be saved, must thus think of the Trinity. Furthermore, it is necessary to everlasting salvation, to believe rightly also in the in- carnation of our Lord Jesus Christ. For the right faith is, that we believe and confess that our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, is God and Man. God, of the essence of the Father, begotten before the worlds ; and Man, of the substance of his mother, born in the world. Perfect God, and perfect man of a reason- able soul and human flesh subsisting. Equal to the Father as touching his God- head, and inferior to the Father as touching his humanity. Who, although he be God and man, yet he is not two, but one Christ. One, not by conversion of the Godhead into flesh, but by taking of the humanity into God. CONFESSIONS. 191 One altogether; not by confusion of sub- stance but by Unity of Person. For as the reasonable soul and flesh is one man, so God and man is one Christ ; Who suffered for our salvation, descended into hell, and rose again the third day from the dead, He ascended into heaven, he sits at the right hand of the Father, God Al- mighty : wnence Fie shall come to judge the living and the dead. At whose coming all men shall rise again with their bodies, and shall give an account for their works. And they that have done good shall go into life everlasting, and they that have done evil into everlasting fire. This is the true Christian faith ; which, except a man believe faithfully, he cannot be saved. IV. — Cjre $naltmb gmgsbnrg Confession ; or Con- fession of % Jfaitjr of JSeberal Jjrinces anb Cstates, belibereb to Iris Imperial Jptjestg, Cjrarles at % giet of gmgsbnrg, 1530. ARTICLES OF FAITH AND DOCTRINE. Article I . — Of God . Our churches unanimously hold and teach, agreeably to the Decree of the Council of Nice, that there is only one Divine Essence, which is called, and truly is, God ; but that there are three persons in this one Divine Essence, equally powerful, equally eternal — God the Father, God the Son, God the Holy 192 BOOK OF WORSHIP. Ghost — who are one Divine Essence, eternal, incorporeal, indivisible, infinite in power, wisdom, and goodness, the Creator and Pre- server of all things visible and invisible. And the word 'person is not intended to ex- press a part or quality of another, but that which subsists of itself, precisely as the Fathers have employed this term on this subject. Every heresy opposed to this Article is therefore condemned: as that of the Mani- chseans, who assume two principles, the one good, the other evil. Likewise the heresies of the Yalentinians, Arians, Eunomians, Mahometans, and the like; also that of the ancient and modern Samosatenians, who admit but one person, and sophistically ex- plain away these two — the Word and the Holy Spirit — asserting, that they must not be viewed as distinct persons, but that the Word signifies the oral word or voice, and that the Holy Ghost is the principle of mo- tion in things. Article II . — Of Original Sin. We teach, that since the fall of Adam all men who are naturally engendered, are con- ceived and born in sin ; that is, that they all are from their mother’s womb full of evil desires and propensities, and can have by nature no true fear of God, no true faith in God ; and that this innate disease, or origi- nal sin, is truly sin, which brings all those under the eternal wrath of God, who are not born again by Baptism and the Holy Spirit. Hence, we condemn the Pelagians and others, who deny that original corruption is CONFESSIONS. 193 sin, whereby they assert, to the disparage- ment of the merits and sufferings of Christ, that piety is the result of our natural powers. Article III . — Of the Son of God . It is taught likewise, that God the Son became man, and was born of the blessed Virgin Mary ; and that the two natures, hu- man and divine, inseparably united in one person, are one Christ, who is true God and man, who was really born, who truly suffered, was crucified, died, and was buried, that he might be a sacrifice, not only for original sin, but also for all other sins, and might appease the wrath of God. Further, that this same Christ descended into hell, and truly arose from the dead on the third day, ascended to heaven, and sits at the right hand of God, that He may per- petually reign over all creatures, and govern them, through the Holy Spirit sanctify, purify, strengthen, and console all those who believe in him, and give unto them life and various gifts and blessings, and protect and defend them against the devil and the power of sin. Also, that finally this same Christ will re- turn visibly, to judge the living and the dead, &c., according to the Apostles’ Creed. Article IV . — Of Justification. It is taught further, that we cannot obtain righteousness and the forgiveness of sin be- fore God by our own merits, works, and atonement; but that we obtain the remission 13 194 BOOK OF WORSHIP. of sins, and are justified before God, by grace, for Christ’s sake, through faith, if we believe that Christ suffered for us, and that for His sake our sins are remitted unto us, and right- eousness and eternal life are bestowed on us. For, God regards this faith and imputes it as righteousness in his sight, as Paul says, Rom. chap. 3 and 4. Article V. — Of the Ministry . For the purpose of obtaining this faith, God has instituted the ministry, and given the Gospel and the Sacraments, through which, as means, he imparts the Holy Spirit, who in his own time and place, works faith in those that hear the Gospel, which teaches that through the merits of Christ, and not through our own merits, we have a merciful God, if we believe these things. By this are condemned the Anabaptists and others, who teach that we receive the Holy Spirit in consequence of our own pre- paration, our thoughts and works, without the external word of the Gospel. Article VI . — Of New Obedience . It is also taught, that such faith must bring forth good fruits and good works, and that we must do all manner of good works, be- cause of God’s requirement and command; yet we must not put any confidence in these works, as meriting favor in the sight of God : for we receive forgiveness of sins and justifi- cation through faith in Christ, as Christ Him- self says, Luke xvii. 10: ‘‘When ye shall have done all those things, say, we are un- CONFESSIONS. 196 profitable servants.” Thus also the Fathers teach. For Ambrose says: “Thus it has been ordained of God, that whosoever be lieves in Christ shall be saved ; not through works, but without merit through faith alone, he has forgiveness of sins.” Article VII . — Of the Church. It is taught, likewise, that one holy Chris- tian Church shall ever continue to exist, which is the congregation of all believers, among whom the Gospel is preached in its purity, and the holy sacraments are adminis- tered according to the Gospel. For this is sufficient for the true unity of the Christian Church, that the Gospel is preached therein according to its pure intent and meaning, and that the sacraments are administered in conformity with the Word of God. And for the true unity of the Christian Church it is not necessary that uniform ceremonies, insti- tuted by men, should be everywhere ob- served. As Paul says, Epjies. iv. 4, 5 : “There is one body, and one spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling; one Lord, one faith, one baptism.” Article VIII.— What the Church is. Further: although the Christian Church is properly nothing else than the congrega- tion of all believers and saints, yet, as in this life there are many hypocrites and false Christians — open sinners remaining even among the pious — the sacraments, neverthe- less, are effectual, even if the preachers bv whom they are administered be not pious 196 BOOK OF WORSHIP. as Christ himself says, Matt, xxiii. 2: “The Scribes and Pharisees sit in Moses’ seat/’ &c. On this account the Donatists are con- demned, and all such as teach contrary to this Article. Article IX . — Of Baptism . Respecting Baptism, it is taught that it is necessary ; that grace is offered through it ; and that children ought to be baptized, who through such baptism are presented to God and become acceptable to him. Therefore the Anabaptists are condemned, who teach that Infant Baptism is improper. Article X . — Of the Lord’s Supper . Concerning the Holy Supper of the Lord, it is taught that the true body and blood of Christ are truly present, under the form of bread and wine, in the Lord’s Supper, and are there administered and received. The opposite doctrine is therefore rejected. Article XI. — Of Confession . In reference to Confession, it is taught that private absolution ought to be retained in the church, and should not be discontinued ; in confession, however, it is unnecessary to enumerate all transgressions and sins, which indeed is not possible. Psalm xix. 12: “Who can understand his errors?” Article XII. — Of Repentance. Concerning Repentance, it is taught that those who have sinned after baptism may at CONFESSIONS. 197 all times obtain forgiveness of their sins if they repent ; and that the church should not refuse to grant absolution unto them. Genu- ine and true repentance properly consists in contrition and sorrow, or terror on account of sin ; besides, it consists in faith in the Gospel or absolution — namely, that sins are forgiven and grace is obtained through Christ — a faith which consoles and imparts peace to the heart. Afterwards amendment of conduct also should follow, and abstinence from sin; for these should be the fruits of repentance, as John says, Matt. iii. 8; “ Bring forth fruits meet for repentance.” Here are condemned such as teach that those who have once been justified can never fall. On the other hand, the Novatians also are here condemned, who refused absolution to those who had sinned after baptism. Those in like manner are condemned who teach that forgiveness of sin is obtained, not through faith, but through our own merits. Article XIII . — Of the Use of the Sacraments . Concerning the use of the Sacraments, it is taught that the sacraments have been insti- tuted, not only as tokens by which Christians may be known externally, but as signs and evidences of the Divine will towards us, foi the purpose of exciting and strengthening our faith ; hence they also require faith, and they are properly used then only when re- ceived in faith, and when faith is strengthened by them. BOOK OF WORSHIP. m Article XIV . — Of Church Government. Concerning Church Government, it is taught that no one should teach or preach publicly in the church, or administer the sacraments, without a regular call. Article XV . — Of Church Rites and Ordinances. Concerning Ecclesiastical Rites instituted by men, it is taught that those should be ob- served which can be so observed without sin, and which promote peace and good order in the church, as certain holidays, festivals, and the like. Respecting these, however, our instruction is designed to release the con- sciences of men from the idea that such ob- servances are essential to salvation. It is taught on this point that all ordinances and traditions of men, for the purpose of recon- ciling God and meriting grace, are contrary to the Gospel and the doctrine of faith in Christ; wherefore, monastic vows, and tra- ditions concerning the difference of meats, days, &c., intended for the purpose of merit- ing grace and making satisfaction for sins, are impotent and contrary to the Gospel. Article XVI.-— Of Civil Polity and Government. Concerning Civil Polity and Government, it is taught that all authority in the world, established governments and laws, are good and divine ; that Christians may hold either legislative, judicial, or executive offices, without sin; and may decide case?, pro- CONFESSIONS. 199 nounce judgments, and punish transgressors, agreeably to imperial or other established laws; may wage just wars, and serve in them; make lawful contracts; take oaths, when required; may hold property, marry, and be married, &c. The Anabaptists are here condemned, who teach that none of these things now men- tioned are consistent with Christianity. Those likewise are condemned who teach that Christian perfection consists in literally deserting house and home, wife and children, and relinquishing them ; when at the same time true perfection consists only in true fear of God, and in true faith in God. For the Gospel does not teach an external, tempo- rary, but an internal, lasting habit and right- eousness of heart; nor does it invalidate civil government, polity, and matrimony, but it requires the observance of all these, as true ordinances of God. And in such sta- tions, each one, according to his vocation, should manifest Christian love and genuine good works. Christians are therefore under obligation to submit to government, and to obey its commands in all things that may be performed without sin ; but if government should enjoin any thing which cannot be obeyed without sin, “ we ought to obey God rather than men.” Acts iv. 19, and v. 29. Article XVII. — Of Christ's Return to Judgment. It is also taught, that on the last day our Lord Jesus Christ will come to raise and to judge all the dead, to give unto the believ- ing and elect eternal life and endless joys ; 200 BOOK OF WORSHIP. and that he will come to condemn impious men and devils to hell and everlasting pun- ishment. The Anabaptists are rejected, who teach that devils and condemned men shall not suffer everlasting pain and torment. Here in like manner, certain Jewish doc- trines are condemned, which are circulated even now, that prior to the resurrection of the dead the holy and pious alone will occupy a temporal kingdom, and that all the wicked will be exterminated. Article XVIII. — Of Freewill. Concerning Freewill, it is taught that to some extent man has freedom of will, to lead a life outwardly honest, and to choose be- tween things which reason comprehends; but without the grace, assistance, and opera- tion of the Holy Spirit, that he is unable to become pleasing to God, or to fear God in heart, or to believe in him, or to cast out of his heart innate evil ; and that these things are effected through the Holy Spirit, who is given through the Word of God ; for Paul says, 1 Cor. ii. 14: “The natural man re- ceiveth not the things of the Spirit of God.” And in order that it may be known that nothing new is taught in this Article, the expressive words of Augustine, concerning freewill, are introduced here, as transcribed from the Hypognosticon , lib. iii. : “We ac- knowledge, that in all men there is a free- will ; for they all, indeed, have natural, con- nate understanding and reason ; not that they are able to act in things pertaining to Goa, such as to love and fear God from the heart ; CONFESSIONS. 201 but only in external works of this life have they freedom to choose good or evil. By good I mean that which nature is able to perform, as to labor in the field, or not ; to eat, to drink, to visit a friend, or not; to clothe or unclothe, to build, to take a wife, to carry on a trade, and to do any similar act that is useful and good ; none of which, how- ever, either occurs or takes place without God, but each takes place of Him and through Him. On the contrary, from his own choice, man may also engage in evil, as to bow be- fore an idol, to commit murder, &c.” Article XIX. — Of the Cause of Sin, As to the Cause of Sin, it is taught among us that, although Almighty God has created and preserves all nature, yet the perverted will works sin in all evil-doers and despisers of God, even as the will of the devil and of all wicked men, which, as soon as God with- draws his aid, turns itself from God unto evil, as Christ says, John viii. 44: “When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own.” Article XX. — Of Faith and Good Works, We are falsely accused of having prohibited Good Works ; but our writings on the Ten Commandments and other subjects show that we have given good and useful instructions and admonitions in respect to various Chris- tian relations, duties, and works ; respecting which, prior to this time, little had been taught, but almost every sermon urged con- tinually the necessity of puerile and needless works — as rosaries, worship of saints, mo- 202 LOOK OF WORSHIP. nastic vows, pilgrimages, stated fasts, holi- days, fraternities, &c. Works so needless even our opponents do not extol so highly now as formerly ; besides, they have also learned to treat of faith now, concerning which in former times they preached nothing at all; they teach now, however, that we are not justified before God by works alone, but add faith in Christ, saying faith and works justify us before God — a doctrine which may afford more consolation than one teaching confidence in works alone. Now the doctrine concerning faith, which is the principal article in the Christian Creed, not having been inculcated for so long a time, as all must confess, but the doctrine concerning works alone having been preached everywhere, the following instructions on this subject are offered by our divines : First, that our works cannot reconcile us to God and merit grace, but these things are effected through faith alone, if we believe that our sins are forgiven us for Christ’s sake, who alone is the Mediator reconciling the Father. He, therefore, that expects to effect this reconciliation by works, and to merit grace, contemns Christ and seeks a way of his own to God, contrary to the gospel. This doctrine of faith is clearly and ex- plicitly inculcated by Paul in many places, especially in Eplies. ii. 8, 9 : “ By grace are ye saved, through faith ; and that not of yourselves ; it is the gift of God : not of works, lest any man should boast,” &c. And that a new signification is not intro- duced here, may be shown from Augustine, who has treated this subject carefully, and CONFESSIONS. 203 who in like manner teaches, that we obtain grace and are justified before God, through faith in Christ, and not by works, as his whole book, “ Be Spiritu et Litem,” clearly shows. Although this doctrine is despised very much by the thoughtless, yet it will be found that it is very consoling and salutary to timid and alarmed consciences ; for our consciences cannot secure tranquillity and peace by works, but through faith alone, when they feel in themselves an assurance that for Christ’s sake they have a merciful God ; as Paul says, Rom. v. 1 : “ Being justified by faith, we have peace with God.” Hereto- fore this consolation was not administered in sermons, but the wretched consciences of men were driven upon works of their own, and various works were taken in hand ; for con- science drove some into monasteries, with the hope of acquiring grace there by a mo- nastic life ; others devised works of another kind, for the purpose of meriting grace and of making satisfaction for sins. Many of these have experienced that peace could not be secured by these things. It was for this reason necessary to preach and enforce with diligence this doctrine of faith in Christ, that it might be known that through faith alone, without merit, the grace of God is secured. It is also inculcated that the faitli here spoken of is not the faith which devils and the ungodly possess, who believe the histo- rical fact that Christ has suffered and risen from the dead ; but it is the true faith — the faith which believes that we obtain grace and the forgiveness of sins through Christ. And hence, whoever knows that he has a merciful 204 BOOK OF WORSHIP. God thi ough Christ, knows God, calls upon him, and is not without God, like the Gen- tiles. For the devil and the ungodly do not believe the article concerning the remission of sins ; for this reason they are enemies to God, unable to call upon him, or to hope for anything good from him; and, as just now shown, the Scripture, speaking of faith, does not style faith such a knowledge as devils and wicked men possess ; for it is taught con- cerning faith, in Hebrews ii. 1, that to have merely a knowledge of the facts of history is not faith, but to have confidence in God that we shall receive his promises. And Augus- tine also reminds us that we should under- stand the word faith in Scripture to mean a confidence in God that he is merciful to us, and not a mere knowledge of the fact — a knowledge which devils also possess. It is taught, further, that good works should and must be performed, not with a view of placing confidence in them as meriting grace, but in accordance with his will and for the glory of God. Faith alone constantly secures grace and forgiveness of sins. And because the Holy Spirit is given through faith, the heart becomes qualified to perform good works. For before this, while it is without the Holy Spirit, it is too weak ; besides, it is in the power of Satan who urges frail human nature to many sins : as we see among the philosophers, who, resolving to live honor- ably and unblamably, were unable to effect it, and fell into many great and open sins. So it happens with all men who attempt, without true faith, and without the Holy Spirit, to govern themselves by their own strength alone. Wherefore, the doctrine con- CONFESSIONS. 205 cerning faith does not deserve censure as dis- couraging good works, but should much rather be applauded as teaching the perform- ance of good works, and as offering assistance by which good works may be performed. For without faith, and out of Christ, the nature and ability of man are much too weak to do good works, to call upon God to have patience in sufferings, to love his neighbor, faithfully to execute commissions, to be obe- dient, to avoid evil lusts. Such exalted and righteous works cannot be performed without the assistance of Christ, as He himself says, John xv. 5: “Without me ye can do no- thing.” Article XXI . — Of the Worship of Saints . Concerning the Worship of Saints, it is taught by us that we should remember the Saints, in order to strengthen our faith when we see how grace was conferred on them, and how assistance was afforded them through faith ; and also to derive examples from their good works for every vocation ; even as your Imperial Majesty, in waging war against the Turks, may follow successfully and devoutly the example of David; for both hold royal offices, the shelter and protection of which subjects require. But from Scripture it can- not be shown that we should invoke the Saints or seek help from them. For there is but one Reconciler and Mediator appointed between God and man, Jesus Christ, 1 Tim. ii. 5, who is the only Saviour, High Priest, Propitiator, and Intercessor before God, Rom. iii. 25, and viii. 34. He alone has promised us to hear our prayers ; and the highest wor- ship according to the Scripture is to seek and 206 BOOK OF WOESHIP. call on Jesus Christ from the heart, in every necessity and affliction; 1 John ii. 1: “If any man sin, we have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous.” This is about the substance of the doctrine which is preached and taught in our churches for the due instruction, Christian edification, peace of conscience, and improvement of be- lievers. For, as we did not feel willing to place in the greatest and most imminent danger before God our own souls and con- sciences by the abuse of the Divine Name and Word, or transmit to our children and descendants, and entail upon them, any other doctrine than that of the pure Divine Word and Christian truth ; and as these doctrines are clearly taught in the Holy Scripture, and besides, are neither contrary nor in oppo- sition to the universal Christian or to the Eoman Church, so far as may be observed from the writings of the Fathers, we think that our adversaries cannot disagree with us in the foregoing Articles. Those, therefore, act altogether unkindly, hastily, and contrary to all Christian unity and love who resolve in themselves, without any authority of divine command or of Scripture, to exclude, reject, and avoid us all as heretics. For the contro- versy and contention principally refer to traditions and abuses. If then there is no real error or deficiency in the principal Arti- cles, and if this our confession is scriptural and Christian, even were there error among us on account of traditions, the bishops should demean themselves more gently ; but we hope to assign indisputable grounds and reasons why some traditions and abuses have been corrected among ua. CONFESSIONS. 207 V.— ^ncfeiribion, or % Smaller feecjjism of Jgr. gtartin |Ttttjp\ 1. THE TEN COMMANDMENTS, In the plain form in which they are to he taught by the head of a family . The First Commandment. I am the Lord thy God. Thou slialt have no other gods before me. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth be- neath, or that is in the water under the earth: thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them : for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me; and showing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my command- ments. What is meant by this commandment ? We should fear, love, and trust in God above all things. The Second Commandment. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain ; for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh His name in vain. What is meant by this commandment f We should so fear and love God as not to curse, swear, conjure, lie, or deceive by His name ; but call upon Him in every time of 208 BOOK OF WOKSHIP. need, and worship Him with prayer, praise, and thanksgiving. The Third Commandment. Bemember the Sabbath day to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work : but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man-servant, nor thy maid- servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it. What is meant hy this commandment ? We should so fear and love God as not to despise His word and the preaching of the gospel, but deem it holy, and willingly hear and learn it. The Fourth Commandment. Honor thy father and thy mother, that thy days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. What is meant hy this commandment f We should so fear and love God as not to despise nor provoke our parents and supe- riors, but honor, serve, obey, love, and esteem them. The Fifth Commandment. Thou shalt not kill. CONCESSIONS. 209 What is meant by this commandment f We should so fear and love God as not to do our neighbor any bodily harm or injury, but help and further him in all bodily need and danger. The Sixth Commandment. Thou shalt not commit adultery. What is meant by this commandment ? We should so fear and love God as to live chastely and modestly in words and deeds, and each to love and honor his wife or her husband. The Seventh Commandment. Thou shalt not steal. What is meant by this commandment f We should so fear and love God as not to take our neighbor’s money or property, nor to bring the same into our possession by un- fair dealing or fraudulent means, but help him to improve and protect his possessions. The Eighth Commandment. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor. What is meant by this commandment ? We should so fear and love God as not deceitfully to belie, betray, or slander our neighbor, nor raise an evil report against him, but excuse him, speak well of him, and put the most charitable construction on all his actions. 14 210 BOOK OF WORSHIP. The Ninth Commandment. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor’s house. What is meant by this commandment ? We should so fear and love God as not to desire by craftiness to gain possession of our neighbor’s inheritance or home, or to obtain it under the pretext of a legal right ; but be ready to assist and serve him in the preser- vation of his own. The Tenth Commandment. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor’s wife, nor his man-servant, nor his maid-servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor anything that is thy neighbor’s. What is meant by this commandment t We should so fear and love God as not to alienate our neighbor’s wife from him, entice away his servants, nor to let loose his cattle, but use our endeavors that they may remain and discharge their duty to him. What does God declare concerning all these commandments ? Fie says thus : I, the Lord thy God, am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me ; and showing mercy unto thousands of them that love me and keep my commandments. What is meant by this declaration f God threatens to punish all who transgress these commandments. We should therefore fear his anger, and not act contrary to these commandments. But He promises grace and CONFESSIONS. 211 every blessing to all who keep them. We should therefore also love and trust in Him, and willingly act according to His com- mandments. 2. THE CREED, In the simplest form in which it is to be taught by the head of a family . The First Article. Of the Creation. I believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth. What is meant by this ? I believe that God created me, together with all creatures ; that He has given and still preserves to me my body and soul, eyes and ears, and all the other members, reason and all the senses ; moreover, he has given me clothing and shoes, meat and drink, house and home, wife and child, lands, cattle, and all my possessions ; that He amply and daily provides me with all the necessaries of this life, for the support of the body ; that He protects me from all danger, and preserves and guards me against all evil. All this He does out of pure paternal and divine goodness and mercy, without any merit or worthiness of my own. For all this I am in duty bound to thank and praise, to serve and obey Him. This is most certainly true. The Second Article. Of the Redemption . And in Jesus Christ, his only Son our Lord, who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, 212 book of worship. born of the Virgin Mary, suffered under Pon- tius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and buried. He descended into hell; the third day He arose again from the dead ; He ascended into heaven, and sitteth on the right hand of God the Father Almighty ; from thence He shall come to judge the quick and the dead. What is meant by this t I believe that Jesus Christ, true God, be- gotten of the Father from eternity, and also true man, born of the Virgin Mary, is my Lord, who has redeemed me a lost and con- demned being, purchased and delivered me from all sin, from death and from the power of the devil, not with gold or silver, but with His holy precious blood, and with His inno- cent sufferings and death, so that I might be His own, and live under Him in His king- dom, and serve Him in everlasting righteous- ness, innocence, and blessedness, even as He is risen from the dead, lives and reigns to all eternity. This is most certainly true. The Third Article. Of Sanctification. I believe in the Holy Ghost; the holy Christian Church ; the communion of saints ; the forgiveness of sins; the resurrection of the body ; and the life everlasting. Amen. What is meant by this ? I believe that I cannot by my own reason or strength believe in Jesus Christ my Lord, or come to Him, but the Holy Ghost has called me through the gospel, enlightened me by His gifts, sanctified and preserved me CONFESSIONS. 213 in the true faith, even as He calls, gathers, enlightens and sanctifies the whole Christian Church on earth, and preserves it in Jesus Christ in the only true faith. In which Christian Church He daily forgives abund- antly all my sins and the sins of all believers, and at the last day will raise up me and all the dead, and will give to me, with ail be- lievers in Christ Jesus, everlasting life. This is most certainly true. 3. THE LORD’S PRAYER, In the simplest form in which it is to he taught by the head of a family. The Invocation. Our Father, who art in heaven. What is meant by this f God thereby intends to induce us to believe that He is truly our Father, and that we are truly His children, so that we may call upon Him with all cheerfulness and confidence, even as beloved children their affectionate parent. The First Petition. Hallowed be Thy name. What is meant by this petition f The name of God is indeed holy in itself, but we pray in this petition that it may be sanctified also by us. How is this effected ? Where the Word of God is purely and cor- rectly taught, and we also, as the children of 214 BOOK OF WORSHIP. God, live holy in accordance with it. To this help us, dear Father in heaven. But whoever teaches and lives contrary to the teachings the Word of God profanes the name of God among us. From this preserve us, heavenly Father. The Second Petition. Thy kingdom come. What is meant hy this 'petition ? The kingdom of God comes indeed of itself without our prayer ; but we pray in this peti- tion that it may also come to us. How is this effected f When our heavenly Father gives us His Holy Spirit, so that through His grace we believe His holy Word, and live godly here in time, and there in eternity. The Thied Petition. Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven. What is meant by this petition f God’s good and gracious will is done in- deed without our prayer ; but we pray in this petition that it may also be done by us. How is this effected f When God overthrows and prevents all evil counsel and purpose, which hinder us from sanctifying His name and prevent the coming of His kingdom, such as the will of the devil, of the world, and of our flesh ; but strengthens and preserves us steadfast in His Word and faith even to our end. That is His good and gracious will. CONFESSIONS. 215 The Fourth Petition. Give us this day our daily bread. What is meant by this petition t God gives indeed daily bread without our prayer, even to all the wicked ; but we pray in this petition that He would make us sen- sible of His goodness, and to receive our daily bread with thanksgiving. What is meant by daily bread ? Every thing that pertains to the support and comfort of the body, such as eating, drinking, clothing, shoes, house, home, land, cattle, money, goods, a pious spouse, pious children, pious servants, pious and faithful rulers, good government, good weather, peace, health, education, honor, good friends, faith- ful neighbors, and the like. • The Fifth Petition. And forgive us our trespasses, as we for- give those who trespass against us. What is meant by this petition ? We pray in this petition that our Father in heaven would not regard our sins, nor deny our requests on their account; for we are not worthy of anything for which w r e pray, nor have we merited the same ; but that He would graciously bestow all things upon us ; for w T e sin daily in many ways, and deserve nothing but punishment. We pro- mise also on our part heartily to forgive and willingly to do good to those who sin against us. 216 BOOK OF WORSHIP. The Sixth Petition. And lead us not into temptation. What is meant by this 'petition ? God indeed tempts no one, but we pray in this petition that God would so guard and preserve us, that the devil, the world and our flesh may not deceive nor seduce us into un- belief, despair, and other great crimes and vices, and that, though we should be assailed therewith, we may nevertheless finally pre- vail and gain the victory. The Seventh Petition. But deliver us from evil. What is meant by this petition t We pray in this petition, as in a summary, that our heavenly Father would deliver us from all manner of evil, both of body and soul, property and character; and, at last, when the hour of death shall come, grant us a happy end, and graciously take us from this vale of sorrows to Himself in heaven. The Conclusion. For Thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen. What is meant by the word “Amen?” That I may be assured that such petitions are acceptable to, and heard by, my Father in h^laven ; for He himself has commanded us to pray after this manner, and has pro- mised that He will hear us. Amen, amen, signifies yea, yea, it shall be so. CONFESSIONS. 217 4. THE SACRAMENT OF HOLY BAPTISM, In the simplest form in which it is to be taught by the head of a family . First. What is baptism f Baptism is not only mere water, but it is the water comprehended in God’s command, and connected with God’s word. Which is that word of God f Where our Lord Jesus Christ speaks in the last chapter of Matthew : “ Go ye, there- fore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.” Secondly. What gifts or benefits does baptism confer ? It effects forgiveness of sins, delivers from death and the devil, and confers everlasting salvation upon all who believe it, as the word and promise of God declare. Which are such word and pi'omise of God f Where our Lord Jesus Christ speaks in the last chapter of Mark : “He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved ; but He that believeth not shall be damned.” Thirdly. How can water effect such great things? It is not the water indeed that has this effect, but the Word of God which is con- nected with the water, and faith which trusts the Word of God united with the water. 2.18 BOOK OF WORSHIP. For the water, without the Word of God, is mere water and no baptism ; but with the Word of God it is a baptism ; that is, a gra- cious water of life, and a “ washing of rege- neration” in the Holy Ghost; as St. Paul says, Titus, third chapter: ‘‘According to His mercy He saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost, which He shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour ; that, being justified by His grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life. This is a faithful saying.” Fourthly. What does such water baptism signify? It signifies that the old Adam in us is to be drowned by daily sorrow and repentance, and die with all sins and evil lusts ; and that again a new man should daily come forth and arise, that in righteousness and purity shall live for ever in the presence of God. Where is this written ? St. Paul, in the sixth chapter to the Ro- mans, says: “We are buried with Him by baptism into death : that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in new- ness of life.” 5. THE SACRAMEHT OF THE ALTAR, OR THE LORD’S SUPPER, In the simplest form in which it is to be taught by the head of a family. What is the sacrament of the altar ? It is the true body and blood of our Lord CONFESSIONS. 219 Jesus Christ, under the bread and wine insti- tuted by Christ himself, for us Christians to eat and to drink. Where is this written f The holy Evangelists, Matthew, Mark, Luke, and St. Paul, write thus: “Our Lord Jesus Christ, the same night in which He was betrayed, took bread ; and when He had given thanks, he brake it, and gave it to His • disciples, and said; Take, eat, this is my body which is given for you : Do this in re- membrance of me.” “ Likewise, after the supper, He took the cup, gave thanks, and gave it to them, say- ing: Drink ye all of this; this cup is the New Testament in my blood, which is shed for you and for many, for the remission of sins : Do this as often as ye drink it in re- membrance of me” What benefits are derived from such eating and drinking f They are indicated in these words : “ Given and shed for you for the remission of sins,” namely, that through these words, the remis- sion of sins, life, and salvation are given to ufcin the sacrament. For where there is re- mission of sins there is also life and salva- tion. How can bodily eating and drinking effect such great things ? Eating and drinking do certainly not effect these things, but the words which stand here, “ Given and shed for you for the remission of sins,” which words, together with the bodily eating and drinking, are the principal thing in the sacrament; and whosoever be- 220 BOOK OF WORSHIP. lieves these words has that which they declare And indicate, namely : the remission of sins. Who then receives this sacrament worthily f Fasting and bodily preparation are indeed a good external discipline, but he is truly worthy and well prepared who has faith ir these words: “ Given and shed for you for the remission of sins.” But he who does not believe or doubts these words is unworthy and unprepared, because the words “FOR ♦ YOU” require truly believing hearts. APPENDIX No. 1. .4s the head of a family should teach his house- hold to seek God’s blessing , both morning and evening . Morning Prayer. As soon as you arise in the morning seek the blessing of God , saying : I* the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. m Then , kneeling or standing , repeat the Ch'eed and the Lord’s Prayer ; and if you desire you may also repeat the following prayer : I thank Thee, my heavenly Father, through Jesus Christ, thy well-beloved Son, that Thou hast guarded me through the night against all harm and danger, and I beseech Thee that Thou wouldst this day also keep me from sins and all evil, so that my whole con- duct and life may be well pleasing to Thee. CONFESSIONS. 221 For into Thy hands I commend myself, my body and soul, and all things. May Thy holy angel be with me, that the Adversary may have no power over me. Amen. And then proceed joyfully to your daily labor, singing a hymn , or repeating the ten command- ments, or whatsoever your devotion may suggest. Evening Prayer. In the evening , on retiring to rest , seek the blessing of God , saying : In the name of God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Amen. Then, kneeling or standing, repeat the Greed and the Lord’s Prayer ; and if you desire you may repeat this prayer also : I thank Thee, my heavenly Father, through Jesus Christ, Thy dear Son, that Thou hast graciously guarded me all this day, and I beseech Thee pardon all my sins which I have committed against Thee, and graciously protect me this night. For into Thy hands I commend myself, my body and soul, and all things. May Thy holy angel be with me, that the Adversary may have no power over me. Amen. And then quickly and peaceably retire to rest. Table Blessings. As the head of a family should teach his house- hold to ask a blessing and return thanks before and after meat. The household should devoutly approach the table, and with folded hands, say : The eyes of all wait upon Thee, O Lord ! and Thou givest them their meat in due 222 BOOK OF WORSHIP. season. Thou openest Thine hand, and satis- fiest the desire of every living thing. Then add the Lord’s Prayer and the following ; 'petition : Lord God, our heavenly Father ! bless us and these Thy gifts, which we receive from Thy tender goodness, through Jesus Christ, our Lord. Amen. In the same manner , after meat , they should also devoutly and with folded hands , say : Oh give thanks unto the Lord ; for He is good, for His mercy endureth for ever, Who giveth food to all flesh. He giveth to the beast his food, and to the young ravens which cry. He delighteth not in the strength of the horse : He taketh not pleasure in the legs of a man. The Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear Him, in those that hope in His mercy. Amen. After which the Lord’s Prayer and the follow- ing prayer may be repeated : Unto Thee, O God our Father, who livest and reignest for ever, we give thanks through Jesus Christ, our Lord, for all Thy mercies. Amen. APPENDIX No. 2. A TABLE OF DUTIES. Being a selection of several Scripture pas- sages for all ranks and conditions of men, whereby each is admonished of the duties which belong to his office or station. CONFESSIONS. 223 Of Bishops, Pastors and Preachers. A bishop then must be blameless, the hus- band of one wife, vigilant, sober, of good behavior, given to hospitality, apt to teach ; not given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre ; but patient, not a brawler, not covetous ; one that ruleth well his own house, having his children in subjection with all gravity ; not a novice. Holding fast the faithful word as he has been taught, that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and convince the gainsayers. 1 Tim. iii. 2-6 ; Titus i. 9. What Hearers owe to tiieir Bishops. Even so hath the Lord ordained, that they which preach the gospel should live of the gospel, 1 Cor. ix. 14. Let him that is taught in the word, communicate unto him that teacheth in all good things, Gal. vi. 6. Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honor, especially they who labor in the word and doctrine. For the Scripture saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn, and the laborer is worthy of his reward, 1 Tim. v. 17, 18. Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves: for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account, that they may do it with joy, and not with grief; for that is unprofitable for you, Heb. xiii. 17. Of Civil Governments. Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God. 224 BOOK OF WORSHIP. Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, re- sisteth the ordinance of God: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation. For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. For he beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a re- venger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil, Rom. xiii. 1-4. What Citizens owe to Magistrates. Render therefore unto Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, Matt. xxii. 21. Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. Wherefore ye must needs be subject not only for wrath, but also for conscience’ sake. For, for this cause pay you tribute also ; for they are God’s ministers, attending continually upon this very thing. Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute is due, custom to whom custom, fear to whom fear, honor to whom honor, Rom. xiii. 1-7. I exhort therefore, that first of all, supplica- tions, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks be made for all men : for kings, and for all that are in authority ; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godli- ness and honesty. For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour, 1 Tim. ii. 1-3. Put them in mind to be subject to principalities and powers, to obey magistrates, to be ready to every good work, Titus iii. 1. Submit yourselves to every or- dinance of man for the Lard’s sake ; whether it be to the king, as supreme; or unto go- vernors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evil doers, and for the praise of them that do well, 1 Peter ii. 13, 14. CONFESSIONS. 225 Op Husbands. Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with them according to knowledge, giving honor unto the wife as unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of the grace of life ; that your prayers be not hindered, 1 Peter iii. 7. Husbands love your wives, and be not bitter against them, Col. iii. 19. Of Wives. Likewise, ye wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands as unto the Lord, Eph. v. 22. Even as Sarah obeyed Abraham, call- ing him lord; whose daughters ye are as long as ye do well, and are not afraid with any amazement, 1 Peter iii. 6. Of Parents. And ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath ; but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Eph. vi. 4. Of Children. Children, obey your parents in the Lord, for this is right. Honor thy father and mo- ther, which is the first commandment with promise, that it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the earth. Eph. vi. 1-3. Of Man-servants, Maid-servants, Day- laborers, and other Workmen. Servants, be obedient to them that are your masters according to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in singleness of your heart, as unto Christ; not with eye-service, as men- pleasers, but as the servants of Christ doing 15 226 BOOK OF WORSHIP. the will of God from the heart; with good will doing service, as to the Lord, and not to men ; knowing that whatsoever good thing any man doetli, the same shall he receive of the Lord, whether he be bond or free. Eph. vi. 5-8. Of Masters and Mistresses, And ye masters do the same thing unto them, forbearing threatening : knowing that your Master also is in heaven ; neither is there respect of persons with Him. Eph. vi. 9. Of Youth in General. Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all of you be subject one to another, and be clothed with humi- lity ; for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble. Humble yourselves, therefore, under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time, 1 Peter v. 5, 6. Of Widows. Now she that is a widow indeed, and deso- late, trusteth in God, and continueth in sup- plications and prayers night and day. But she that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth, 1 Tim. v. 5, 6. Of Christians in General. Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. In this saying is comprehended the whole law, Rom. xiii. 9. Let supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks be made for all men, 1 Tim. ii. 1. PART IY HYMNS AND PRAYERS. “ Eet the word of Christ divell in yon richly in all wisdom ; teaching and admonishing one another in Psalms and Hymns and Spiritual Songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Zord,"—PAUZ, “ Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation, 99 — J ES US, , 'I 11 \ « ■ ■ ' ■••• ' ■•■ W . ’ ' . ■ ■ \ HYMNS OPENING HYMNS. 1 Old Hundred . B EFORE Jehovah’s awful throne, Ye nations bow with sacred joy : Know that the Lord is God alone : He can create, and He destroy. 2 His sovereign power, without our aid, Made us of clay, and formed us men, And, when like wandering sheep we strayed, He brought us to His fold again. 3 We are His people, we His care, Our souls and all our mortal frame : What lasting honors shall we rear, Almighty Maker, to Thy name ! 4 We’ll crowd Thy gates with thankful songs, High as the heavens our voices raise ; And earth, with her ten thousand tongues, Shall fill Thy courts with sounding praise. 5 Wide as the world is Thy command ; Vast as eternity Thy love ; Firm as a rock Thy truth must stand, When rolling years shall cease to move. 229 2,3 HYMNS. 2 Psalm cxxii. C. M. O H ’twas a joyful sound to hear Our tribes devoutly say : “ Up, Israel, to the temple haste, And keep your festal day !” 2 At Salem’s courts we must appear, With our assembled powers, In strong and beauteous order ranged, Like her united towers. 3 ’Tis thither by divine command, The tribes of God repair, Before His ark to celebrate His name with praise and prayer. 4 Oh pray we then for Salem’s peace ! For they shall prosperous be, Thou holy city of our God, Who bear true love to thee. 5 May peace within Thy sacred walls A constant guest be found : With plenty and prosperity Thy palaces be crowned. 3 Psalm cxxii. C. M, O H with due reverence let us all To God’s abode repair ; And, prostrate at His footstool fallen, Pour out our humble prayer. 2 Arise, O Lord ! and now possess Thy constant place of rest; Be that, not only with Thy ark, But with Thy presence blessed. 3 Clothe Thou Thy priests with righteousness, Make Thou Thy saints rejoice ; And, for Thy servant David’s sake, Hear Thy anointed’s voice. 230 HYMNS. 4 4 Fair Sion does, in God’s esteem, All other seats excel ; His place of everlasting rest, Where He desires to dwell. 5 Her store the Almighty will increase, Her poor with plenty bless ; Her saints shall shout for joy ; her priests His saving health confess. 4 Psalm lxxxiv. L. M. H OW pleasant, how divinely fair, O Lord of Hosts, Thy dwellings are ! With long desire my spirit faints, To meet the assemblies of Thy saints. 2 My flesh would rest in Thine abode ; My panting heart cries out for God : My God ! my King ! why should I be So far from all my joys and Thee ? 3 Blest are the saints, who sit on high, Around Thy throne above the sky : Thy brightest glories shine above, And all their work is praise and love. 4 Blest are the souls who find a place Within the temple of Thy grace ; There they behold Thy gentler rays, And seek Thy face and learn Thy praise. 5 Blest are the men whose hearts are set To find the way to Zion’s gate : God is their strength ; and through the road They lean upon their helper, God. 6 Cheerful they walk with growing strength, Till all shall meet in heaven at length ; Till all before Thy face appear, And join in nobler worship there. 231 HYMNS. 5,6 5 Humble Request. P. M., 7s. L OBD, we come before Thee now, At Thy feet we humbly bow ; Oh do not our suit disdain ; Shall we seek Thee, Lord, in vain ? 2 In Thine own appointed way, Now we seek Thee, here we stay ; Lord, we cannot let Thee go Till a blessing Thou bestow. 3 Send some message from Thy word That may joy and peace afford; Let Thy Spirit now impart Full salvation to each heart. 4 Comfort those who weep and mourn, Let the time of joy return ; Those who are cast down, lift up ; Make them strong in faith and hope. 5 Grant that all may seek and find Thee a God supremely kind ; Heal the sick, the captive free, Let us all rejoice in Thee. 6 God is in this Place. 8s. L O, God is here ! let us adore, And own how dreadful is this place ; Let all within us feel His power, And silent bow before His face ; Who know His power, His grace who prove, Serve him with awe, with reverence love. 2 Lo, God is here ! him day and night United choirs of angels sing : To Him, enthroned above all height, Heaven’s host their noblest praises bring : Disdain not, Lord, our meaner song, Who praise Thee with a stammering tongue. 232 HYMNS. 7,8 3 Being of beings ! may our praise Thy courts with grateful fragrance fill ; Still may we stand before Thy face, Still hear and do Thy sovereign will ; To Thee may all our thoughts arise, Ceaseless, accepted sacrifice. 7 C.M. E ARLY, my God, without delay, I haste to seek Thy face ; My thirsty spirit faints away, Without Thy cheering grace. 2 So pilgrims on the scorching sand, Beneath a burning sky, Long for a cooling stream at hand, And they must drink or die. 3 I’ve seen Thy glory and Thy power Through all Thy temple shine : My God, repeat that heavenly hour, That vision so divine. 4 Not all the blessings of a feast Can please my soul so well As when Thy richer grace I taste, And in Thy presence dwell. 5 Not life itself, with all its joys, Can my best passions move, Or raise so high my cheerful voice, As Thy forgiving love. 8 The Sabbath Preparatory to Heaven. L. M. L ORD of the Sabbath ! hear our vows On this Thy day, in this Thy house ; And own, as grateful sacrifice, The songs which from Thy churches rise. 233 9 HYMNS. 2 Thine earthly Sabbaths, Lord ! we love ; But there’s a nobler rest above : Thy servants to that rest aspire With ardent hope and strong desire. 3 There languor shall no more oppress ; The heart shall feel no more distress ; No groans shall mingle with the songs That dwell upon immortal tongues. 4 No gloomy cares shall there annoy, No conscious guilt disturb our joy ; But every doubt and fear shall cease, And perfect love give perfect peace. 5 When shall that glorious day begin, Beyond the reach of death or sin, Whose sun shall never more decline, But with unfading lustre shine ? 9 Psalm c. L. M. W ITH one consent let all the earth To God their cheerful voices raise, Glad homage pay with awful mirth, And sing before Him songs of praise ; 2 Convinced that He is God alone, From whom both we and all proceed — We, whom He chooses for His own, The flock that He vouchsafes to feed. 3 Oh enter then His temple gate, Thence to His courts devoutly press ; And still your grateful hymns repeat, And still His Name with praises bless. 4 For He’s the Lord, supremely good, His mercy is for ever sure ; His truth, which always firmly stood, To endless ages shall endure. 234 HYMNS. 10, 11 10 Psalm cu B E joyful in God, all ye lands of the earth, Oh serve Him with gladness and fear ; Exult in His presence with music and mirth, With love and devotion draw near. 2 For Jehovah is God, and Jehovah alone, Creator and Ruler o’er all ; And we are His people, His sceptre we own ; His sheep, and we follow His call. 3 Oh enter His gates with thanksgiving and song, Your vows in His temple proclaim ; His praise with melodious accordance pro- long, And bless His adorable Name. 4 For good is the Lord, inexpressibly good, And we are the work of His hand ; His mercy and truth from eternity stood, And shall to eternity stand. 11 Sabbath. P. M., 7s. S AFELY through another week God has brought us on our way ; Let us now a blessing seek, Waiting in His courts to-day — Day of all the week the best ; Emblem of eternal rest ! 2 While we seek supplies of grace, Through the dear Redeemer’s name, Show Thy reconciling face — Take away our sins and shame: From our worldly cares set free, May we rest this day in Thee. 235 12, 13 HYMNS. 3 Here we’re come, Thy name to praise ; Let us feel Thy presence near : May Thy glory meet our eyes, While we in Thy house appear : Here afford us, Lord, a taste Of our everlasting feast. 4 May the gospel’s joyful sound Conquer sinners, comfort saints ; Make the fruits of grace abound, Bring relief for all complaints : Thus let all our Sabbaths prove, Till we join the church above. 12 Delight in Ordinances. S. M. W ELCOME, sweet day of rest, That saw the Lord arise ! Welcome to this reviving breast, And these rejoicing eyes ! 2 The King himself comes near, To feast His saints to-day ; Here may we sit, and see Him here, And love, and praise, and pray. 3 One day amidst the place Where Jesus is within, Is better than ten thousand days Of pleasure and of sin. 4 My willing soul would stay In such a frame as this, Till it is called to soar away To everlasting bliss. 13 8s & 7s. F AB from mortal cares retreating, Sordid hopes and fond desires, Here, our willing footsteps meeting, Every heart to heaven aspires ; 236 HYMNS. 14 From the Fount of glory beaming, Light celestial cheers our eyes, Mercy from above proclaiming Peace and pardon from the skies. 2 Who may share this great salvation ? Every pure and humble mind ; Every kindred, tongue, and nation, From the dross of guilt refined : Blessings all around bestowing, God withholds His care from none ; Grace and mercy ever flowing From the fountain of His throne. 3 Every stain of guilt abhorring, Firm and bold in virtue’s cause, Still Thy providence adoring, Faithful subjects to Thy laws; Lord, with favor still attend us, Bless us with Thy wondrous love ; Thou, our Sun, our Shield, defend us ; All our hope is from above. TRINITY. 14 The Thrice Holy One. 7s. H OLY, holy, holy Lord God of Hosts! when heaven and earth Out of darkness at Thy word Issued into glorious birth, All Thy works before Thee stood, And Thine eye beheld them good ; While they sung with sweet accord, Holy, holy, holy Lord. 2 Holy, holy, holy ! Thee, One J ehovah evermore, 237 HYMNS. 15, 16 Father, Son, and Spirit ! we, Dust and ashes, would adore : Lightly by the world esteemed, From that world by Thee redeemed, Sing we here with glad accord, Holy, holy, holy Lord ! 3 Holy, holy, holy ! all Heaven’s triumphant choir shall sing, While the ransomed nations fall At the footstool of their King : Then shall saints and seraphim, Harps and voices, swell one hymn, Blending in sublime accord, Holy, holy, holy Lord ! 15 L. M. F ATHER of all ! whose love profound, A ransom for our souls hath found ! Before Thy throne we sinners bend ; To us Thy pardoning love extend. 2 Almighty Son, incarnate Word, Our Prophet, Priest, Redeemer, Lord ! Before Thy throne we sinners bend ; To us Thy saving grace extend. 3 Eternal Spirit, by whose breath The soul is raised from sin and death! Before Thy throne we sinners bend; To us Thy quickening power extend. 4 Jehovah ! Father, Spirit, Son, Mysterious Godhead, Three in One ! Before Thy throne we sinners bend ; Grace, pardon, life to us extend. 16 Trinity Sunday. L. M. O HOLY, holy, holy Lord! Bright in Thy deeds and in Thy Name ; 238 HYMNS. 17 Foi ever be Thy Name adored, Thy glories let the world proclaim. 2 O Jesus, Lamb once crucified To take our load of sins away ! Thine be the hymn that rolls its tide Along the realms of upper day. 3 O Holy Spirit, from above In streams of light and glory given ! Thou source of ecstasy and love, Thy praises ring through earth and heaven. 4 O God Triune ! to Thee we owe Our every thought, our every song ; And ever may Thy praises flow From saint and seraph’s burning tongue. GOD THE FATHER. ATTRIBUTES. 17 God Eternal and Unchangeable. C. M. G REAT God, how infinite art Thou ! How frail and weak are we ! Let the whole race of creatures bow And pay their praise to Thee. 2 Thy throne eternal ages stood, Ere earth or heaven was made ; Thou art the ever-living God, Were all the nations dead. 3 Nature and time all open lie To Thine immense survey, From the formation of the sky, To the last awful day. 4 Eternity, with all its years, Stands present to Thy view ; 239 18, 19 HYMNS. To Thee there’s nothing old appears, To Thee there’s nothing new. 5 Our lives through various scenes are drawn, And vexed with trifling cares; While Thine eternal thought moves on Thine undisturbed affairs. 6 Great God, how infinite art Thou ! How frail and weak are we ! Let the whole race of creatures bow, And pay their praise to Thee. 18 C. M G OD is a Spirit, just and wise ; He sees our inmost mind : In vain to heaven we raise our cries, And leave our hearts behind. 2 Nothing but truth before His throne With honor can appear; The painted hypocrites are known Through the disguise they wear. 3 Their lifted eyes salute the skies, Their bending knees the ground ; But God abhors the sacrifice, Where not the heart is found. 4 Lord, search our thoughts, and try our ways, And make our soul sincere ; Then shall we stand before Thy face, And find acceptance there. 19 The Eternal and Sovereign God. L. M. J EHOVAH reigns; He dwells in light, Girded with majesty and might; The world, created by His hands, Still on its first foundation stands. 240 HYMNS. 20 2 But ere this spacious world was laade, Or had its first foundations laid, Thy throne eternal ages stood, Thyself, the ever-living God. 3 Like floods, the angry nations rise, And aim their rage against the skies : Vain floods — that aim their rage so high! At Thy rebuke the billows die. 4 For ever shall Thy throne endure ; Thy promise stands for ever sure : And everlasting holiness Becomes the dwellings of Thy grace. 20 God exalted above all Praise. C. P. M. P ARENT of good ! Thy works of might I trace with wonder and delight; Thy name is all divine. There’s naught in earth, or sea, or air, Or heaven itself, that’s good or fair, But what is wholly Thine. 2 Immensely high Thy glories rise ; They strike our souls with sweet surprise, And sacred pleasure yield ; An ocean wide without a bound, Where every noble wish is drowned, And every want is filled. 3 To Thee our warm affections move, ♦ In sweet astonishment and love, While at Thy feet we fall ; We pant for naught beneath the skies; To Thee our ardent wishes rise, Oh our eternal All ! 4 What shall we do to spread Thy praise, Our God ! through our remaining days, Or how Thy name adore ? 16 241 21, 22 HYMNS. To Thee we consecrate our breath ; Let us be Thine in life and death, And Thine for evermore. 21 C. M. F ATHER, how wide Thy glory shines ! How high Thy wonders rise ! Known through the earth by thousand signs, By thousands through the skies. 2 Those mighty orbs proclaim Thy power, Their motions speak Thy skill ; And on the wings of every hour We read Thy patience still. 3 But when we view Thy strange design To save rebellious worms, Where vengeance and compassion join In their divinest forms, — 4 Here the whole Deity is known ; Nor can a creature trace Which of Thy glories brightest shone, Thy justice, or Thy grace. 5 Now the full glories of the Lamb Adorn the heavenly plains ; Bright seraphs learn Immanuel's name, And try their choicest strains. 6 Oh, may we bear some humble part In that immortal song ! Wonder and joy shall tune our heart, And love command our tongue. 22 Psalm cxxxix. C. M. L ORD, all I am is known to Thee! In vain my soul would try To shun Thy presence, or to flee The notice of Thine eye. 242 HYMNS. 28 , 24 2 Thine all-surrounding sight surveys My rising and my rest, My public walks, my private ways, And secrets of my breast. 3 My thoughts lie open to Thee, Lord, Before they’re formed within ; And ere my lips pronounce the word, Thou knowest the sense I mean. 4 Oh wondrous knowledge, deep and high ! Where can a creature hide? Within Thy circling arms I lie, Beset on every side. 23 c. M. H OLY and reverend is the name Of our eternal King : “ Thrice holy Lord !” the angels cry ; “ Thrice holy !” let us sing. 2 The deepest reverence of the mind, Pay, O my soul ! to God ; Lift, with Thy hands, a holy heart To His sublime abode. 3 With sacred awe pronounce His name, Whom words nor thoughts can reach ; A broken heart shall please him more Than noblest forms of speech. 4 Thou holy God ! preserve my soul From all pollution free; The pure in heart are Thy delight, And they Thy face shall see. 24 c. M. T HY ceaseless, unexhausted love, Unmerited and free, Delights our evil to remove, And help our misery. 243 25 HYMNS. 2 Thou waitest to be gracious still ; Thou dost with sinners bear; That saved, we may Thy goodness feel, And all Thy grace declare. 3 Thy goodness and Thy truth to me, To every soul abound ; A vast, unfathomable sea Whose depth no thought can sound. 4 Its streams the whole creation reach, So plenteous is the store ; Enough for all, enough for each, Enough for evermore. 5 Faithful, O Lord, Thy mercies are; A rock which cannot move : A thousand promises declare Thy constancy of love. 6 Throughout the universe it reigns, Unalterably sure ; And, while, O God, Thy truth remains, Thy goodness must endure. 25 Psalm ciii. S. M Y soul, repeat His praise Whose mercies are so great ; Whose anger is so slow to rise, So ready to abate. 2 God will not always chide ; And, when His wrath is felt, His strokes are fewer than our crimes, And lighter than our guilt. * High as the heavens are raised Above the ground we tread, So far the riches of Ilis grace Our highest thoughts exceed. 244 HYMNS. 26 4 His grace subdues our sins, And His forgiving love Far as the east is from the west Doth all our guilt remove. 5 The pity of the Lord, To those who fear His name, Is such as tender parents feel ; He knows our feeble frame. 6 Our days are as the grass, Or like the morning flower ; If one sharp blast sweep o’er the field, It withers in an hour. 7 But Thy compassions, Lord, To endless years endure ; And children’s children ever find Thy words of promise sure. 26 Psalm ciii. g. M. O H bless the Lord, my soul ! Let all within me join, And aid my tongue to bless His name, Whose favors are divine. 2 Oh bless the Lord, my soul ! Nor let His mercies lie Forgotten in unthankfulness, And without praises die. 3 ’Tis He forgives thy sins ; [Tis He relieves thy pain ; ’Tis He that heals thy sicknesses, And gives thee strength again. 4 He crowns thy life with love, When rescued from the grave ; He that redeemed our souls from death Hath boundless power to save. 245 27 HYMNS. 5 He fills the poor with good ; He gives the sufferers rest ; The Lord hath justice for the proud, And mercy for th* oppressed. 6 His wondrous works and ways He made by Moses known ; But sent the world His truth and grace By His beloved Son. 27 Divine Goodness a Ground of Trust. S. M. G IVE to the winds Thy fears, Hope, and be undismayed : God hears thy sighs, and counts thy tears, God shall lift up thy head. 2 Through waves and clouds and storms, He gently clears thy way ; Wait thou His time, so shall this night Soon end in joyous day. 3 What though thou rulest not; Yet heaven, and earth, and hell Proclaim, God sitteth on the throne, And ruleth all things well. 4 Thine everlasting truth, Father, Thy ceaseless love, Sees all Thy children’s wants, and knows What best for each will prove. 5 And whatsoever Thou will’st, Thou dost, O King of kings ; What Thine unerring wisdom plans, Thy power to being brings. 6 Let us in life, in death, Thy steadfast truth declare ; And publish with our latest breath, Thy love and guardian care. 246 HYMNS. 28, 29 28 “ God Galling Yet.” G OD calling yet ! — shall I not hear ? Earth’s pleasures shall I still hold dear? Shall life’s swift passing years all fly, And still my soul in slumbers lie ? 2 God calling yet! — shall I not rise? Can I His loving voice despise, And basely His kind care repay ? He calls me still : can I delay ? 3 God calling yet ! — and shall He knock, And I my heart the closer lock ? He still is waiting to receive, And shall I dare His Spirit grieve? 4 God calling yet ! — and shall I give No heed, but still in bondage live? I wait, but He does not forsake ; He calls me still ! — my heart, awake ! 5 God calling yet ! — I cannot stay ; My heart I yield without delay : Vain world, farewell ! from thee I part; The voice of God hath reached my heart ! PROMISES. 29 p.m., lis. H OW firm a foundation, ye saints of the Lord, Is laid for your faith in His excellent word ! What more can He say than to you He has said ? You who unto Jesus for refuge have fled. 2 Fear not, I am with thee; oh be not dis- mayed ! For I am thy God, and will still give thee aid ; 247 30 HYMNS. Fll strengthen thee, help thee, and cause thee to stand, Upheld by my righteous, omnipotent hand. 3 When through the deep waters I call thee .to go, The rivers of sorrow shall not thee over- flow ; For I will be with thee, thy troubles to bless, And sanctify to thee thy deepest distress. 4 When through fiery trials thy pathway shall lie, My grace, all-sufficient, shall be thy supply; The flame shall not hurt thee; I only design Thy dross to consume, and thy gold to refine. 5 The soul that to Jesus hath fled for repose, I will not, I cannot desert to his foes: That soul, though all hell should endeavor to shake, Fll never — no, never — no, never forsake ! 30 Psalm xxiii. L. M. T HE Lord my pasture shall prepare, And feed me with a shepherd’s care ; His presence shall my wants supply, And guard me with a watchful eye ; My noon-day walks He shall attend, And all my midnight hours defend. 2 When in the sultry glebe I faint, Or on the thirsty mountains pant, To fertile vales, and dewy meads, My weary, wandering steps He leads; Where peaceful rivers, soft and slow, Amid the verdant landscape flow. 248 HYMNS. 81 3 Though in a bare and rugged way, Through devious, lonely wilds I stray, His bounty shall my pains beguile; The barren wilderness sh-tll smile, With lively greens and herbage crowned, And streams shall murmur all around. 4 Though in the paths of death I tread, With gloomy horrors overspread, My steadfast heart shall fear no ill, For Thou, O Lord ! art with me still: Thy friendly crook shall give me aid, And guide me through the dismal shade. PROVIDENCE. 31 Psalm cxxi. C. M. T O Sion’s hill I lift my eyes, From thence expecting aid ; From Sion’s hill, and Sion’s God, Who heaven and earth has made. 2 He will not let thy foot be moved, Thy Guardian will not sleep ; Behold, the God who slumbers not, Will favored Israel keep. 3 Sheltered beneath the Almighty’s wings, Thou shalt securely rest, Where neither sun nor moon shall thee By day or night molest. 4 From common accidents of life The Lord shall guard thee still ; ’Tis even He that shall preserve Thy soul from every ill. 5 At home, abroad, in peace, in war, Thy God shall thee defend ; Conduct thee through life’s pilgrimage, Safe to thy journey’s end. 249 82 HYMNS. 32 10s, lis. T HOUGH troubles assail, and dangers affright, Though friends should all fail, and foes all unite, Yet one thing secures us, whatever betide, The promise assures us — The Lord will provide. 2 The birds, without barn or storehouse, are fed; From them let us learn to trust for our bread ; His saints what is fitting shall ne’er be denied, So long as ’tis written — The Lord will provide. 3 When Satan appears to stop up our path, And fills us with fears, we triumph by faith ; He cannot take from us (though oft he has tried) The heart-cheering promise — The Lord will provide. 4 He tells us we’re weak — our hope is in vain ; The good that we seek we ne’er shall obtain ; But when such suggestions our graces have tried, This answers all questions — The Lord will provide. 5 No strength of our own, nor goodness we claim : Our trust is all thrown on Jesus’ blest name; 250 HYMNS. 88 , 84 In this our strong tower for safety we hide ; The Lord is our power — The Lord will provide. 33 Psalm xlvi. L. M. G OD is the refuge of His saints When storms of sharp distress invade ; Ere we can offer our complaints, Behold Him present with His aid. 2 Let mountains from their seats he hurled Down to the deep, and buried there, Convulsions shake the solid world — Our faith shall never yield to fear. 3 Loud may the troubled ocean roar ; In sacred peace our souls abide ; While every nation, every shore, Trembles and dreads the swelling tide. 4 There is a stream whose gentle flow Supplies the city of our God ; Life, love, and joy still gliding through, And watering our divine abode. 5 That sacred stream, Thy holy word, Our grief allays, our fear controls ; Sweet peace Thy promises afford, And give new strength to fainting souls. 6 Zion enjoys her Monarch’s love, Secure against a threatening hour ; Nor can her firm foundation move, Built on His truth, and armed with power. 34 Psalm xc. C. M. O GOD ! our help in ages past, Our hope for years to come. Our shelter from the stormy blast, And our eternal home, — 251 85 HYMNS. 2 Under the shadow of Thy throne Still may we dwell secure ; Sufficient is Thine arm alone, And our defence is sure. 3 Before the hills in order stood, Or earth received her frame, From everlasting Thou art God, To endless years the same. 4 Thy word commands our flesh to dust, “ Return, ye sons of men All nations rose from earth at first, And turn to earth again. 5 A thousand ages in Thy sight, Are like an evening gone; Short as the watch that ends the night, Before the rising sun. 6 Time, like an ever-rolling stream, Bears all its sons away ; They fly, forgotten, as a dream Dies at the opening day. 7 The busy tribes of flesh and blood, With all their cares and fears, Are carried downward by the flood, And lost in following years. 8 O God, our help in ages past, Our hope for years to come ! Be Thou our guide while life shall last, And our perpetual home. 35 The Seasons Ordered hy God. L. M. G REAT God, at whose all-powerful call At first arose this beauteous frame ! By Thee the seasons change, and all The changing seasons speak Thy name. 252 HYMNS. 86 2 Thy bounty bids the infant year, From winter storms recovered, rise, When thousand grateful scenes appear, Fresh opening to our wondering eyes. 3 Oh how delightful His to see The earth in vernal beauty drest ! While in each herb, and flower, and tree, Thy blooming glories shine confest. 4 Aloft, full beaming, reigns the sun, And light and genial heat conveys ; And, while he leads the seasons on, From Thee derives his quickening rays. 5 Indulgent God ! from every part Thy plenteous blessings largely flow ; We see, we taste ; — let every heart With grateful love and duty glow. 36 Psalm xxxi. S OVEREIGN Ruler of the skies, Ever gracious, ever wise ! All our times are in Thy hand, All events at Thy command. 2 He that formed us in the womb, He shall guide us to the tomb ; All our ways shall ever be Ordered by His wise decree. 3 Times of sickness, times of health, Blighting want, and cheerful wealth, All our pleasures, all our pains, Come, and end, as God ordains. 4 May we always own Thy hand, Still to Thee surrendered stand, Know that Thou art God alone; We and ours are all Thy own. 253 37, 38 HYMNS. 37 Dark Providence. T HY way, O God, is in the sea, Thy paths I cannot trace, Nor comprehend the mystery Of Thine unbounded grace. C. M. 2 Here the dark veils of flesh and sense My captive soul surround; Mysterious deeps of providence My wondering thoughts confound. 3 As through a glass, I dimly see The wonders of Thy love, How little do I know of Thee, Or of the joys above ! 4 ’Tis but in part I know Thy will : I bless Thee for the sight ; When will Thy love the rest reveal In glory’s clearer light? 5 With raptures shall I then survey Thy providence and grace; And spend an everlasting day In wonder, love, and praise. 38 C.M. G OD moves in a mysterious way, His wonders to perform, He plants His footstep in the sea, And rides upon the storm. 2 Deep in unfathomable mines With never-failing skill, He treasures up His bright designs, And works His sovereign will. 3 Ye fearful saints ! fresh courage take : The clouds ye so much dread 254 HYMNS. Are full of mercy, and will break In blessings on your head. 4 Judge not the Lord by feeble sense, But trust Him for His grace; Behind a frowning providence He hides a smiling face. 5 His purposes will ripen fast, Unfolding every hour ; The bud may have a bitter taste, But sweet will be the flower. 6 Blind unbelief is sure to err, And scan His work in vain, God is His own interpreter, And He will make it plain. 39 God Appointeth Affliction. L. M. N OT from relentless fate’s dark womb, Or from the dust our troubles come. No fickle chance presides o’er grief, To cause the pain, or send relief. 2 Look up, and see, ye sorrowing saints ! The cause and cure of your complaints : Know, ’tis your heavenly Father’s will : Bid every murmur then be still. 3 He sees we need the painful yoke ; Yet love directs His heaviest stroke. He takes no pleasure in our smart, But wounds to heal and cheer the heart. 4 Blest trials those that cleanse from sin, And make the soul all pure within, Wean the fond mind from earthly toys, To seek and taste celestial joys ! 255 40, 41 HYMNS. PRAISE. 40 P RAISE ye Jehovah ! with anthems of praise come before Him ; Great is His mercy ! with hearts of thanks- giving adore Him ; Firm is His word; freely His grace is conferred ; Humbly for pardon implore Him. 2 Praise Him, all nations ! ’Tis He that has crowned you with blessing : Oh come before Him, your sins and trans- gressions confessing ; Worship the Lord ; bow to the claims of His word ; Songs to His glory addressing. 3 Angels, rejoicing, unite in the shout of salvation ; Daily and nightly they sing to the God of creation : “Worthy to reign, Keeper and Saviour of men, O’er every kingdom and nation.” 4 Praise ye Jehovah ! the sovereign of earth and of heaven, Unto His holy name, honor and glory be given ; Wake every string! tune all your voices and sing ; Heaven and earth reply, amen ! 41 Psalm cxlvi. P. M., 8s. I ’LL praise my Maker while I’ve breath, And when my voice is lost in death, Praise shall employ my nobler powers ; 256 HYMNS. 42 My days of praise shall ne’er be past, While life, and thought, and being last, Or immortality endures. 2 Happy the man whose hopes rely On Israel’s God ; He made the sky, And earth, and seas, with all their train ; His truth for ever stands secure ; He saves th’ oppressed, He feeds the poor, And none shall find His promise vain. 3 The Lord gives sight unto the blind ; The Lord supports the fainting mind ; He sends the laboring conscience peace ; He helps the stranger in distress, The widow and the fatherless, And grants the prisoner sweet release. 4 I’ll praise Him while He lends me breath, And when my voice is lost in death, Praise shall employ my nobler powers ; My days of praise shall ne’er be past, While life, and thought, and being last, Or immortality endures. 4r2 C. P. M. B EGIN, my soul, th’ exalted lay; Let each enraptured thought obey, And praise the Almighty’s name : Lo ! heaven and earth, and seas and skies, In one melodious concert rise, To swell the inspiring theme. 2 Ye angels, catch the thrilling sound, While all the adoring thrones around His boundless mercy sing : Let every listening saint above Wake all the tuneful soul of love, And touch the sweetest string. 17 2 57 48 HYMNS. 3 Let every element rejoice ; Ye thunders, burst with awful voice To Him who bids you roll: His praise, in softer notes, declare Each whispering breeze of yielding air, And breathe it to the soul. 4 Wake, all ye soaring tribes, and sing; Ye cheerful warblers of the spring, Harmonious anthems raise To Him, who shaped your finer mould — Who tipped your glittering wings with g°ld, And tuned your voice to praise. 5 Let man, by nobler passions swayed, The feeling heart, the judging head, In heavenly praise employ ; Spread the Creator’s name around, Till heaven’s broad arch ring back the sound — The general burst of joy. 43 Psalm xix. L. M. T HE spacious firmament on high, With all the blue ethereal sky, And spangled heavens, a shining frame, Their great Original proclaim. 2 The unwearied sun, from day to day, Does his Creator’s power display, And publishes to every land The work of an Almighty hand. 3 Soon as the evening shades prevail, The moon takes up the wondrous tale, And nightly to the listening earth Repeats the story of her birth : 258 HYMNS. 44, 45 4 Whilst all the stars that round her burn, And all the planets in their turn, Confirm the tidings, as they roll, And spread the truth from pole to pole. 5 What though in solemn silence all Move round this dark terrestrial ball — What though no real voice nor sound Amidst their radiant orbs be found — 6 In reason’s ear they all rejoice, And utter forth a glorious voice, For ever singing, as they shine — The Hand that made us is divine. 44 lls & 8s. T HE Lord is great ! ye hosts of heaven, adore Him, And ye who tread this earthly ball ; In holy songs rejoice aloud before Him, And shout His praise who made you all. 2 The Lord is great ; His majesty, how glo- rious ! Resound His praise from shore to shore ; O’er sin, and death, and hell, now made victorious, He rules and reigns for evermore. 3 The Lord is great ; His mercy how abound- ing! Ye angels, strike your golden chords ; Oh praise our God, with voice and harp re- sounding, The King of kings and Lord of lords. 45 Praise to God . L. M. 0 PRAISE the Lord in that blest place, From whence His goodness largely flows j 259 40 HYMNS. Praise Him in heaven where His face, Unveiled, in perfect glory shows. 2 Praise Him for all the mighty acts Which He in our behalf has done ; His kindness this return exacts, With which our praise should equal run. 3 Let the shrill trumpet’s warlike voice Make rocks and hills His praise rebound ; Praise Him with harp’s melodious noise, And gentle psaltery’s silver sound. 4 Let them who joyful hymns compose, To cymbals set their songs of praise ; To well-tuned cymbals, and to those That loudly sound on solemn days. 5 Let all that vital breath enjoy — The breath He does to them afford — In just returns of praise employ : Let every creature praise the Lord ! 46 Psalm cxlviii. L. M. L ET every creature join To praise the eternal God ; Ye heavenly hosts, the song begin, And sound His name abroad. 2 Thou sun with golden beams, And moon with paler rays, Ye starry light, ye twinkling flames, Shine to your Maker’s praise. 3 He built those worlds above, And fixed their wondrous frame; By His command they stand or move, And ever speak His name. 260 HYMNS. 47 4 Ye vapors, when ye rise, Or fall in showers or snow, Ye thunders, murmuring round the skies, His power and glory show. 5 Wind, hail, and flaming fire, Agree to praise the Lord, When ye in dreadful storms conspire To execute His word. 6 By all His works above His honors be expressed ; But saints that taste his saving love, Should sing His praises best. 47 S.M. C OME, sound His praise abroad, And hymns of glory sing ! Jehovah is the sovereign God, The universal King. 2 He formed the deeps unknown ; He gave the seas their bound ; The watery worlds are all His own, And all the solid ground. 3 Come, worship at His throne ; Come, bow before the Lord. We are His works and not our own ; He formed us by His word. 4 To-day attend His voice, Nor dare provoke His rod ; Come, like the people of His choice, And own your gracious God ! 261 H3 £ 4 $ HYMNS. GOD THE SON. INCARNATION. The Divinity of Christ . C, HEE we adore, eternal Word I The Father’s equal Son ; By heaven’s obedient hosts adored Ere time had yet begun. 2 The first creation has displayed Thine energy divine, For not a single thing was made By other hands than Thine. 3 But ransomed sinners, with delight, Sublimer facts survey — The all-creating Word unites Himself to dust and clay. 4 Creation’s Author now assumes A creature’s humble form ; A man of grief and woe becomes, Is trod on like a worm. 5 The Lord of glory bears the shame To vile transgressors due ; Justice the Prince of life condemns To die in anguish too. 6 God over all, for ever blest, The righteous curse endures ; And thus, to souls with sin distrest Eternal bliss insures. 7 What wonders in Thy person meet, My Saviour, all divine ! I fall with rapture at Thy feet, And would be wholly Thine. 262 HYMNS. 49, 50 49 7s. W ATCHMAN ! tell us of the night, What its signs of promise are ! Traveler ! o’er yon mountain’s height See the glory-beaming star ! Watchman ! does its beauteous ray Aught of hope or joy foretell ? Traveler ! yes, it brings the day — Promised day of Israel. 2 Watchman ! tell us of the night: Higher yet that star ascends ! Traveler ! blessedness and light, Peace and truth its course portends ! Watchman ! will its beams alone Gild the spot that gave them birth? Traveler ! ages are its own ; See, it bursts o’er all the earth ! 3 Watchman ! tell us of the night, For the morning seems to dawn ! Traveler ! darkness takes its flight ; Doubt and terror are withdrawn ! Watchman ! let thy wandering cease Hie thee to thy quiet home ; Traveler, lo ! the Prince of peace, Lo ! the Son of God is come ! 50 lis & 10s. H ITHER, ye faithful, haste with songs of triumph, To Bethlehem go, the Lord of life to meet; To you this day is born a Prince and Saviour ; Oh come, and let us worship at His feet. 2 O Jesus, for such wondrous condescension, Our praise and reverence are an offering meet; 263 51 HYMNS. Now is the Word made flesh, and dwells among us ; Oh come, and let us worship at His feet. 3 Shout His almighty name, ye choirs of angels, Let the celestial courts His praise repeat : Unto our God be glory in the highest ; Oh come, and let us worship at His feet. N‘ 51 6s, 10s. O war nor battle’s sound Was heard the world around, No hostile chiefs to furious combat ran, But peaceful was the night, In which the Prince of light His reign of peace upon the earth began. 2 The shepherds on the lawn, Before the point of dawn, In social circle sat ; while all around, The gentle, fleecy brood, Or cropped the flowery food, Or slept, or sported on the verdant ground, — 3 When, lo ! with ravished ears, Each swain delighted hears, Sweet music, offspring of no mortal hand ; Divinely-warbled voice, Answering the stringed noise, With blissful rapture charmed the listen- ing band. 4 They saw a glorious light Burst on their wondering sight Harping in solemn choir, in robes arrayed, The helmed cherubim And sworded seraphim Are seen in glittering ranks, with wings displayed. 264 HYMNS. 52 5 Sounds of so sweet a tone Before were never known, But when of old the sons of morning sung, While God disposed in air Each constellation fair, And the well-balanced world on hinges hung. 6 “ Hail, hail, auspicious morn ! The Saviour Christ is born !” Such was th’ immortal seraph’s song sub- lime ; “ Glory to God in heaven To man sweet peace be given, Sweet peace and friendship to the end of time.” o2 8s, 7s. H ARK ! what mean those holy voices, Sweetly sounding through the skies? Lo ! th’ angelic host rejoices ; Heavenly hallelujahs rise. 2 Listen to the wondrous story, Which they chant in hymns of joy : — Glory in the highest, glory, Glory be to God most high I 3 Peace on earth, good-will from heaven, Reaching far as man is found ; Souls redeemed, and sins forgiven ! — Loud our golden harps shall sound. 4 Christ is born, the great Anointed ; Heaven and earth His praises sing ; Oh receive whom God appointed For your Prophet, Priest, and King. 265 HYMNS. 58 ; 54 5 Hasten, mortals, to adore Him ; Learn His name, and taste His joy ; Till in heaven ye sing before Him, Glory be to God most high ! 53 Good Tidings. P. M., 8, 7, 8, 7, 4, 7. A NGELS ! from the realms of glory, Wing your flight o’er all the earth ; Ye, who sang creation’s story, Now proclaim Messiah’s birth : Come and worship — Worship Christ, the new-born King. 2 Shepherds ! in the fields abiding, Watching o’er your flocks by night ; God with man is now residing, Yonder shines the heavenly light : Come and worship — Worship Christ, the new-born King. 3 Sages ! leave your contemplations ; Brighter visions beam afar : Seek the great Desire of Nations, Ye have seen His natal star: Come and worship — Worship Christ, the new-born King. 4 Saints ! before the altar bending, Watching long in hope and fear, Suddenly the Lord, descending, In His temple shall appear : Come and worship — Worship Christ, the new-born King. 54 Advent . C. M. H ARK! the glad sound, the Saviour comes, The Saviour promised long: Let every heart prepare a throne, And every voice a song. 266 HYMNS. 55 2 On Him the Spirit, largely poured, Exerts His sacred fire ; Wisdom and might, and zeal and love, His holy breast inspire. 3 He comes, the prisoners to release, In Satan’s bondage held ; The gates of brass before Him burst, The iron fetters yield. 4 He comes, from thickest films of vice To clear the mental ray ; And on the eyes oppressed with night To pour celestial day. 5 He comes, the broken heart to bind, The bleeding soul to cure, And with the treasures of His grace T’ enrich the humble poor. 6 Our glad hosannas, Prince of peace, Thy welcome shall proclaim ; And heaven’s eternal arches ring With Thy beloved Name. 55 7s. H AKK ! the herald angels sing, “ Glory to the new-born King ! Peace on earth, and mercy mild ; God and sinners reconciled.” 2 Joyful, all ye nations, rise; Join the triumpn of the skies: With th’ angelic host proclaim, “ Christ is born in Bethlehem I” 3 Mild He lays His glory by ; Born that man no more may die; Born to raise the sons of earth ; Born to give them second birth. 267 56 HYMNS. 4 Hail, the heaven-born Prince of peace Hail, the Sun of righteousness ! Light and life to all He brings, Risen with healing in His wings. 56 11s & 10s. B RIGHTEST and best of the sons of the morning, Dawn on our darkness, and lend us Thine aid: Star of the east, the horizon adorning, Guide where our Infant Redeemer is laid. 2 Cold on His cradle the dewdrops are shining, Low lies His head with the beasts of the stall : Angels adore Him, in slumber reclining, Maker, and Monarch, and Saviour of all. 3 Say, shall we yield Him, in costly devotion, Odors of Edom, and offerings divine ; Gems of the mountain, and pearls of the ocean, Myrrh from the forest, and gold from the mine? 4 Vainly we offer each ample oblation, Vainly with gold would His favor secure: Richer by far is the heart’s adoration, Dearer to God are the prayers of the poor. 5 Brightest and best of the sons of the morning, Dawn on our darkness, and lend us Thine aid : Star of the east, the horizon adorning, Guide where our Infant Redeemer is laid. 268 HYMNS. 57, 58 57 8s & 7s. H AIL ! thou long-expected Jesus, Born to set Thy people free : From our sins and fears release us, Let us find our rest in Thee. 2 Israel’s strength and consolation, Hope of all the saints Thou art; Long desired of every nation, Joy of every waiting heart. 3 Born Thy people to deliver, Born a child, yet God our King, Born to reign in us for ever, Now Thy gracious kingdom bring. 4 By Thine own eternal Spirit, Buie in all our hearts alone; By Thine all-sufficient merit, Baise us to Thy glorious throne. 58 c. M. C ALM on the listening ear of night, Come heaven’s melodious strains, Where wild Judea stretches far Her silver-mantled plains. 2 Celestial choirs, from courts above, Shed sacred glories there ; And angels, with their sparkling lyres, Make music on the air. 3 The joyous hills of Palestine Send back the glad reply ; And greet, from all their holy heights, The day-spring from on high. 4 O’er the blue depths of Galilee There comes a holier calm ; 269 59 HYMNS. And Sharon waves, in solemn praise, Her silent groves of palm. 5 “Glory to God !” the sounding skies Loud with their anthems ring ; “Peace to the earth — good-will to men, From heaven’s eternal King.” 59 The Watch of the Shepherds. W HILE shepherds watched their flocks by night, All seated on the ground, The angel of the Lord came down, And glory shone around. 2 “ Fear not,” said he (for mighty dread Had seized their troubled mind), “ Glad tidings of great joy I bring To you and all mankind. 8 “ To you, in David’s town, this day, Is born of David’s line The Saviour, who is Christ, the Lord, And this shall be the sign : 4 “ The heavenly Babe you there shall find To human view displayed, All meanly wrapped in swathing bands, And in a manger laid.” 5 Thus spake the seraph ; and forthwith Appeared a shining throng Of angels, praising God, and thus Addressed their joyful song: 6 “ All glory be to God on high, And to the earth be peace ; Good-will, henceforth, from heaven to men Begin, and never cease !” 270 HYMNS. 60, 61 60 Chorus, S HOUT the glad tidings, exultingly sing ; Jerusalem tiiumphs, Messiah is King! 1 Sion, the marvelous story be telling, The Son of the Highest, how lowly His birth ! The brightest archangel in glory excelling, He stoops to redeem thee, He reigns upon earth : Cho. Shout the glad tidings, exultingly sing ; Jerusalem triumphs, Messiah is King! . 2 Tell how He cometh ; from nation to nation, The heart-cheering news let the earth echo round ; How free to the faithful He offers salva- tion, How His people with joy everlasting are crowned : Cho. Shout the glad tidings, exultingly sing : Jerusalem triumphs, Messiah is King! 3 Mortals, your homage be gratefully bring- ing, And sweet let the gladsome hosanna arise ; Ye angels, the full hallelujah be singing ; One chorus resound through the earth and the skies : Cho. Shout the glad tidings, exultingly sing ; Jerusalem triumphs, Messiah is King ! COMPASSION. 61 L. M. ’Y\THEN gathering clouds around I view, V V And days are dark and friends are few, 271 62 HYMNS. On Him I lean who, not in vain, Experienced every human pain : He sees my wants, allays my fears, And counts and treasures up my tears, 2 If aught should tempt my soul to stray From heavenly wisdom’s narrow way, To fly the good I would pursue, Or do the ill I would not do, Still He who felt temptation’s power, Will guard me in that dangerous hour, 3 When vexing thoughts within me rise, And sore dismayed my spirit dies, Yet He, who once vouchsafed to bear The dreadful anguish of despair, Shall sweetly soothe, shall gently dry, The throbbing heart, the streaming eye. 4 When sorrowing o’er some stone I bend, Which covers all that was a friend — And, from his hand, his voice, his smile, Divides me for a little while — My Saviour marks the tears I shed, For “ J esus wept” o’er Lazarus dead. 5 And, oh ! when I have safely passed Through every conflict but the last, Still, Lord, unchanging, watch beside My dying bed, for Thou hast died : Then point to realms of cloudless day, And wipe the latest tear away. 62 P. M., 8, 7, 8, 7. O NE there is, above all others, Well deserves the name of Friend ; His is love beyond a brother’s, Costly, free, and knows no end, 272 HYMNS. 2 Which of all our friends, to save us, Could or would have shed His blood ? But this Saviour died to have us Reconciled in Him to God. 3 When He lived on earth abased, Friend of sinners was His name ; Now, above all glory raised, He rejoices in the same. 4 Oh, for grace our hearts to soften ! Teach us, Lord, at length to love ; We, alas ! forget too often What a Friend we have above. 63 P. M., 8, 7, 4. H ARK ! the voice of love and mercy Sounds aloud from Calvary ! See ! it rends the rocks asunder, Shakes the earth, and veils the sky ! “ It is finished !” Hear the dying Saviour cry ! 2 It is finished ! — Oh what pleasure Do these charming words afford ! Heavenly blessings, without rfreasure, Flow to us through Christ the Lord. It is finished ! — Saints, the dying words record. 3 Finished all the types and shadows Of the ceremonial law ! Finished all that God had promised ; Death and hell no more shall awe. It is finished ! Saints, from hence your comfort draw, 4 Tune your harps anew, ye seraphs, Join to sing the pleasing theme ; 18 273 64, 65 HYMNS. All in earth, and all in heaven, Join to praise Immanuel's name, Hallelujah ! Glory to the bleeding Lamb ! CONDESCENSION. 64 : C. M. A ND will the Lord thus condescend To visit sinful worms ? Thus at the door shall mercy stand In all her winning forms ? 2 Surprising grace ! — and shall my heart Unmoved and cold remain ? Has this hard rock no tender part ? Must mercy plead in vain ? 3 Shall Jesus for admission sue — His charming voice unheard ? And this vile heart, his rightful due, Remain for ever barred? 4 ’Tis sin, alas ! with tyrant power, My heart hath long oppressed ; And crowds of traitors bar the door Against the heavenly guest. 5 Ye dangerous inmates, hence depart: Dear Saviour, enter in, And guard the passage to my heart, And keep out every sin. 65 L. M. B EHOLD a stranger at the door ! He gently knocks — has knocked be- fore, Has waited long — is waiting still : You treat no other friend so ill. 274 HYMNS. 66 2 Oh, lovsly attitude! He stands With melting heart and loaded hands ! Oh, matchless kindness ! and He shows This matchless kindness to His foes ! 3 But will He prove a friend indeed ? He will ; the very friend you need ; The friend of sinners — yes, His He, With garments dyed on Calvary. 4 Rise, touched with gratitude divine ; Turn out His enemy and thine — That soul-destroying monster, Sin — And let the heavenly stranger in. 5 Admit him, ere His anger burn ; His feet departed ne’er return ; Admit him, or the hour’s at hand You’ll at His door rejected stand. 66 c. M. H OW condescending and how kind Was God’s eternal Son ! Our misery reached His heavenly mind And pity brought Him down. 2 This was compassion like a God, That when the Saviour knew The price of pardon was His blood, His pity ne’er withdrew. 3 Now, though He reigns exalted high. His love is still as great : Well He remembers Calvary, Nor should His saints forget. 4 Here we receive repeated seals Of Jesus’ dying love ; Hard is the wretch that never feels One soft affection move. 275 67, 68 HYMNS. 5 Here let our hearts begin to melt, While we His death record, And with our joy for pardoned guilt, Mourn that we pierced the Lord. 67 C. M. W HEN Jesus left His heavenly throne, He chose an humble birth ; Like us, unhonored and unknown, He came to dwell on earth. 2 Like Him, may we be found below, In wisdom’s paths of peace; Like Him, in grace and knowledge grow, As years and strength increase. 3 Sweet were His words and kind His look When mothers round Him pressed ; Their infants in His arms He took, And on His bosom blessed. 4 Safe from the world’s alluring harms, Beneath His watchful eye, Oh, thus encircled in His arms, May we for ever lie. 68 Peculiar. A SAFE stronghold our God is still, Our shield and surest weapon ; He will deliver from the ill That hath us now o’ertaken. Our old deadly foe Now aims his last blow ; Deep guile and strong power He boasteth in this hour : On earth is not his equal. 2 By strength of ours could naught be done; The strife full soon were ended, 276 HYMNS. 69 But for us figlts the valiant One, By God himself commended. Ask you, “Who is He ?” Christ Jesus ! There see The Lord Sabaoth, Our God and Saviour both — He conquers in this battle. 3 Though devils all the earth should fill, Each watching to devour us, We tremble not, we fear no ill They cannot overpower us. The false prince of hell May rage, rave and swell ; He harms not a hair, We shall escape his snare; Christ’s lightest word shall stay him. 4 His word for ever shall abide, Our foes can ne’er destroy it, He standeth ever at our side, And cheers us by His Spirit. And take they our life, Goods, fame, children, wife, When their worst is done, Yet have they nothing won — We shall receive the kingdom. SUBMISSION. 69 P. M. B EYOND where Cedron’s waters flow, Behold the suffering Saviour go To sad Gethsemane ; His countenance is all divine, Yet grief appears in every line. 2 He bows beneath the sins of men; He cries to God, and cries again, In sad Gethsemane : 277 70 HYMNS. He lifts His mournful eyes above — “ My Father, can this cup remove ?” 3 With gentle resignation still He yielded to His Father’s will In sad Gethsemane: “ Behold Me here, Thine only Son; And, Father, let Thy will be done.” 4 The Father heard ; and angels there Sustained the Son of God in prayer, In sad Gethsemane : He drank the dreadful cup of pain — Then rose to life and joy again. 5 When storms of sorrow round us sweep, And scenes of anguish make us weep, To sad Gethsemane We’ll look, and see the Saviour there, And humbly bow, like Him, in prayer. EXAMPLE. 70 C. M. B EHOLD ! where, in a mortal form, Appears each grace divine : The virtues, all in Jesus met, * With mildest radiance shine. 2 To spread the rays of heavenly light, To give the mourner joy, To preach glad tidings to the poor, Was His divine employ. 3 ’Mid keen reproach and cruel scorn, He, meek and patient, stood : His foes, ungrateful, sought His life Who labored for their good. 4 In the last hour of deep distress, Before His Father’s throne, 278 HYMNS. 71 With soul resigned, he bowed, and said, “Thy will, not mine, be done !” 5 Be Christ our pattern and our guide, His image may we bear; Oh may we tread His holy steps, His joy and glory share ! 71 L.M ♦ W HENE’ER the angry passions rise, And tempt our thoughts or tongues to strife; To Jesus let us lift our eyes — Bright pattern of the Christian life. 2 Oh how benevolent and kind ! How mild — how ready to forgive ! Be this the temper of our mind, And these the rules by which we live. 3 To do His heavenly Father’s will Was His employment and delight; Humility and holy zeal Shone through His life, divinely bright. 4 Dispensing good where’er He came, The labors of His life were love : Then, if we bear the Saviour’s name, Our souls let His example move. 5 But ! ah, how blind, how weak we are, How frail, how apt to turn aside ; Lord, we depend upon Thy care ; We ask Thy Spirit for our guide. 6 Thy fair example may we trace, To teach us what we ought to be : Make us, by Thy transforming grace, Oh Saviour, daily more like Thee. 279 72, 73 HYMNS. INTERCESSION. 72 L. M. H E lives, the great Redeemer lives, (What joy the blest assurance gives !) And now, before His Father, God, Pleads the full merit of His blood. 2 Repeated crimes awake our fears, And justice armed with frowns appears ; But in tlte Saviour’s lovely face Sweet mercy smiles, and all is peace. 3 Hence, then, ye black, despairing thoughts ! Above our fears, above our faults, His powerful intercessions rise, And guilt recedes and terror dies. 4 In every dark, distressful hour, When sin and Satan join their power, Let this dear hope repel the dart, That Jesus bears us on His heart. 5 Great Advocate, Almighty Friend — On Him our humble hopes depend: Our cause can never, never fail, For Jesus pleads and must prevail. 73 C. M. T HE Lord of life, with glory crowned, On heaven’s exalted throne, Forgets not those for whom on earth He heaved His dying groan. 2 His greatness now no tongue of man Or seraph bright can tell; Yet still the chief of all His joys, That souls are saved from hell. 3 For this He taught, and toiled, and bled ; For this His life was given ; 280 HYMNS. 74, 75 For tliis He fought, and vanquished death ; For this He reigns in heaven. 4 Join, all ye saints beneath the sky, Your grateful praise to give ; Sing loud hosannas to His name, With whom you too shall live. T HOU art the Way : to Thee alone From sin and death we flee ; And He who would the Father seek, Must seek him, Lord, through Thee. 2 Thou art the Truth : Thy word alone True wisdom can impart : Thou, only, canst instruct the mind, And purify the heart. 3 Thou art the Life : the rending tomb Proclaims Thy conquering arm; And those who put their trust in Thee Not death nor hell shall harm. 4 Thou art the Way, the Truth, the Life : Grant us to know that Way, That Truth to keep, that Life to win, Which lead to endless day. H OW lost was my condition, Till Jesus made me whdle! There is but one Physician Can cure a sin-sick soul ! — The worst of all diseases Is light, compared with sin ; On every part it seizes, But rages most within. 74 C. M. 75 7s, 6s. 281 76 HYMNS. 2 From men great skill professing I thought a cure to gain ; But this proved more distressing. And added to my pain : Some said that nothing ailed me, Some gave me up for lost, Thus every refuge failed me, And all my hopes were crossed. 3 At length this great Physician — How matchless is His grace ! — Accepted my petition, And undertook my case: Next door to death He found me, And snatched me from the grave, To tell to all around me His wondrous power to save. 4 A dying, risen Jesus, Seen by the eye of faith, At once from danger frees us, And saves the soul from death : Come then to this Physician, His help He’ll freely give ; He makes no hard condition, ’Tis only — Look and live. 76 L. M. W HEN, marshaled on the nightly plain, The glittering hosts bestud the sky, One star alone, of all the train, Can fix the sinner’s wandering eye. 2 Hark ! hark ! to God the chorus breaks, From every host, from every gem ; But one alone the Saviour speaks, It is the star of Bethlehem. 3 Once on the raging seas I rode, The storm was loud — the night was dark, 282 HYMNS. 77 The ocean yawned, and rudely blowed The wind that tossed my foundering bark. 4 Deep horror then my vitals froze, Death-struck, I ceased the tide to stem ; When suddenly a star arose, It was the star of Bethlehem. 5 It was my guide, my light, my all, It bade my dark forebodings cease ; And through the storm and danger’s thrall, It led me to the port of peace. 77 C. P. M. O H, could I speak the matchless worth — Oh, could I sound the glories forth Which in my Saviour shine, I’d soar and touch the heavenly strings, And vie with Gabriel, while he sings, In notes almost divine. 2 I’d sing the precious blood He spilt, My ransom from the dreadful guilt Of sin and wrath divine : I’d sing His glorious righteousness, In which all perfect, heavenly dress, My soul shall ever shine. 3 I’d sing the characters He bears, And all the forms of love He wears, Exalted on His throne : In loftiest songs of sweetest praise, I would to everlasting days Make all His glories known. 4 Soon the delightful day will come When my dear Lord will bring me home, And I shall see His face ; 283 78, 79 HYMNS. Then with my Saviour, Brother, Friend, A blest eternity I’ll spend, Triumphant in His grace. PKECIOUSNESS. 78 s. M. N OT all the blood of beasts, On Jewish altars slain, Could give the guilty conscience peace, Or wash away our sin. 2 But Christ, the heavenly Lamb, Takes all our sins away; A sacrifice of nobler name And richer blood than they. 3 My faith would lay her hand On that dear head of Thine — While as a penitent I stand, And there confess my sin. 4 My soul looks back to see The burden Thou didst bear When hanging on the cursed tree, And hopes her guilt was there. 5 Believing, we rejoice To see the curse remove; We bless the Lamb with cheerful voice, And sing His bleeding love. 79 c. P. M. O LOVE divine, how sweet Thou art ! When shall I find my willing heart All taken up by Thee ? I long, and thirst, and faint, to prove The greatness of redeeming love — The love of Christ to me. 284 HYMNS. 80 2 Stronger His love than death or hell ; Its riches are unsearchable; The first-born sons of light Desire, in vain, its depth to see ; They cannot reach the mystery, The length, and breadth, and height. 3 Oh that I could for ever sit, With Mary, at the Master’s feet ! Be this my happy choice, My only care, delight, and bliss, My joy, my heaven on earth be this, To hear the Bridegroom’s voice. 4 Oh that I could, with favored John, Beeline my weary head upon The dear Bedeemer’s breast ! From care, and sin, and sorrow free, Give me, O Lord, to find in Thee My everlasting rest. 80 C. M. H OW sweet the name of Jesus sounds In a believer’s ear I It soothes his sorrows, heals his wounds, And drives away his fear. 2 It makes the wounded spirit whole, And calms the troubled breast ; ’Tis manna to the hungry soul, And to the weary rest. 3 By Him my prayers acceptance gain, Although with sin defiled ; Satan accuses me in vain, When I am owned a child. 4 Weak is the effort of my heart, And cold my warmest thought ; 285 81 , 82 HYMNS. But when I see Thee as Thou art, I’ll praise Thee as I ought. 5 Till then I would Thy love proclaim With every fleeting breath ; And may the music of Thy name Refresh my soul in death. 81 C. M. J ESUS ! I love Thy charming name, ’Tis music to mine ear ; Fain would I sound it out so loud That earth and heaven should hear. 2 Yes, Thou art precious to my soul, My joy, my hope, my trust ; Jewels, to Thee, are gaudy toys, And gold is sordid dust. 3 All my capacious powers can wish In Thee most richly meet; Not to mine eyes is light so dear, Nor friendship half so sweet. 4 Thy grace still dwells upon my heart, And sheds its fragrance there; — The noblest balm of all its wounds, The cordial of its care. 5 I’ll speak the honors of Thy name With my last laboring breath ; Then, speechless, clasp Thee in mine arms, The antidote of death. PASSION. 82 S. M. D ID Christ for sinners weep ? And shall our cheeks be dry ? Let floods of penitential grief Burst forth from every eye. 286 HYMNS. 88 2 The Son of God in tears Angels with wonder see ; Be thou astonished, O my soul, He shed those tears for Thee. 3 He wept that we might weep ; Each sin demands a tear : In heaven alone no sin is found, And there’s no weeping there. 83 A Litany. 7 s. S AVIOUR, when in dust, to Thee, Low we bow th’ adoring knee, When, repentant, to the skies Scarce we lift our streaming eyes, Oh by all Thy pains and woe, Suffered once for man below, Bending from Thy throne on high, Hear our solemn litany. 2 By Thy birth and early years, By Thy human griefs and fears, By Thy fasting and distress In the lonely wilderness ; By the victory in the hour Of the subtle tempter’s power ; Jesus, look with pitying eye : Hear our solemn litany. 3 By Thine hour of dark despair, By Thine agony of prayer, By the purple robe of scorn, By Thy wounds — Thy crown of thorns, By Thy cross — Thy pangs and cries, By Thy perfect sacrifice, Jesus, look with pitying eye; Hear our solemn litany. 4 By Thy deep expiring groan, By the sealed sepulchral stone, 287 84, 85 HYMNS. By Thy triumph o’er the grave, By Thy power from death to save, Mighty God, ascended Lord, To Thy throne in heaven restored — Prince and Saviour, hear our cry, Hear our solemn litany. >miS midnight — and on Olive’s brow i The star is dimmed that lately shone ; ’Tis midnight — in the garden now The suffering Saviour prays alone. 2 ’Tis midnight — and from all removed, Immanuel wrestles lone with fears; E’en the disciple that He loved Heeds not his Master’s griefs and tears. 3 ’Tis midnight — and for others’ guilt The Man of sorrows weeps in blood; Yet He that hath in anguish knelt Is not forsaken by His God. 4 ’Tis midnight — and from ether plains Is borne the song that angels know : Unheard by mortals are the strains That sweetly soothe the Saviour’s woe. O S ACRED Head, now wounded, With grief and pain weighed down ! How scornfully surrounded With thorns — Thy only crown! O, Sacred Head, what glory, What bliss till now was Thine! Yet, though despised and gory, I joy to call Thee mine. 2 How art Thou pale with anguish, With sore abuse and scorn ! 288 84 L. M 85 7, 6, HYMNS. 86 How does that visage languish, Which once was bright as morn ! Thy grief and Thy compassion ■ Were all for sinners’ gain ; Mine, mine was the transgression, But Thine the deadly pain. 3 What language shall I borrow To praise Thee, heavenly Friend, For this, Thy dying sorrow — Thy pity without end ? Lord, make me Thine for ever, Nor let me faithless prove ; Oh let me never, never Abuse such dying love. 4 Forbid that I should leave Thee ; O Jesus, leave not me ; By faith I would receive Thee ; Thy blood can make me free ; When strength and comfort languish, And I must hence depart ; Release me then from anguish, By Thine own wounded heart. 86 L. M. H E dies, the Friend of sinners dies ! Lo ! Salem’s daughters weep around ; A solemn darkness veils the skies, A sudden trembling shakes the ground. 2 Come, saints, and drop your tears anew For Him who groaned beneath your load, He shed a thousand drops for you, A thousand drops of richest blood ! 3 Here’s love and grief beyond degree : The Lord of glory dies for men ! But, lo ! what sudden joys we see \ Jesus, the dead, revives again. 19 289 87 HYMNS. 4 The rising Gv>d forsakes the tomb, Up to His Father’s court He flies ; Cherubic legions guard Him home, And shout Him welcome to the skies. 5 Break off your tears, ye saints, and tell Plow high our great Deliverer reigns ; Sing how He spoiled the hosts of hell, And led the monster Death in chains. 6 Say : “ Live for ever, wondrous King ! Born to redeem, and strong to save !” Then ask the monster : “ Where’s thy sting ? And where’s thy victory, boasting grave?” 87 Isaiah lxiii. W HO is this that comes from Edom, All His raiment stained with blood, To the captive speaking freedom, Bringing and bestowing good ; Glorious in the garb He wears, Glorious in the spoil He bears ? 2 ’Tis the Saviour, now victorious, Traveling onward in His might ; ’Tis the Saviour, oh how glorious To His people is the sight ! Satan conquered, and the grave ; Jesus now is strong to save. 3 Why that blood His raiment staining ? ’Tis the blood of many slain ; Of His foes there’s none remaining, None the contest to maintain : Fallen they are, no more to rise, All their glory prostrate lies. 4 Mighty Victor ! reign for ever, Wear the crown so dearly won ; 290 HYMNS. 88, 89 Never shall Thy people, never, Cease to sing what Thou hast done : Thou hast fought Thy people’s foes ; Thou hast healed Thy people’s woes. 88 L. M. S TBETCHED on the cross, the Saviour dies ; Hark ! His expiring groans arise ! See, from His hands, His feet, His side, Buns down the sacred crimson tide ! 2 But life attends the dreadful sound, And flows from every bleeding wound ; The vital stream, how free it flows To save and cleanse His rebel foes ! 3 To suffer in the traitor’s place, To die for man, surprising grace ! Yet pass rebellious angels by — Oh why for man, dear Saviour, why ? 4 Can I survey this scene of woe, Where mingling grief and wonder flow ; And yet my heart unmoved remain, Insensible to love or pain ? 5 Come, dearest Lord ! Thy grace impart, To warm this cold, unfeeling heart ; Till all its powers and passions move In melting grief and ardent love. 89 8s, 7s. S TBICKEN, smitten and afflicted, See Him dying on the tree ; ’Tis the Christ by man rejected, Yes, my soul, ’tis He ! ’tis He ! ’Tis the long-expected prophet, David’s Son, yet David’s Lord ; Proofs I see sufficient of it : ’Tis a true and faithful word. 291 90 HYMNS. 2 Tell me, ye who hear Him groaning, Was there ever grief like His ? Friends through fear His cause disowning. Foes insulting His distress : Many hands were raised to wound Him, None would interpose to save ; But the deepest stroke that pierced Him Was the stroke that justice gave. 3 Ye who think of sin but lightly, Nor suppose the evil great, Here may view its nature rightly, Here its guilt may estimate. Mark the sacrifice appointed ! See who bears the awful load ; ’Tis the Word, the Lord’s Anointed, Son of man, and Son of God. 4 Here we have a firm foundation ; Here’s the refuge of the lost : Christ’s the rock of our salvation : His the name of which we boast : Lamb of God, for sinners wounded ! Sacrifice to cancel guilt ! None shall ever be confounded Who on Him their hope have built. KESUBBECTION. 90 7«. A NGEL, roll the rock away ! Death, yield up the mighty prey : See ! He rises from the tomb, Glowing with immortal bloom. 2 ’Tis the Saviour ! angels raise Fame’s eternal trump of praise ; Let the world’s remotest bound, Hear the joy-inspiring sound. 292 HYMNS. 91, 92 3 Heaven unfolds its portals wide ! Mighty Conqueror ! through them ride ; King of glory ! mount Thy throne, Boundless empire is Thine own. 4 Hosts of heaven, seraphic choirs, Raptured sweep your golden lyres ; Sons of men, in humbler strain, Sing your mighty Saviour’s reign. 5 Every note with rapture swell, Sin o’erthrown, and captive hell ! Where, O Death, is now thy sting ? Where thy terrors, vanquished king ? 91 P. M. “Y'iHRIST, the Lord, is risen to-day,” Sons of men and angels say, Raise your joys and triumphs high ; Sing, ye heavens, and earth reply. 2 Love’s redeeming work is done ; Fought the fight, the victory won Jesus’ agony is o’er; Darkness visits earth no more. 3 Vain the stone, the watch, the seal; Christ has burst the gates of hell: Death in vain forbids His rise ; Christ has opened Paradise. 4 Lives again our glorious King : Where, O Death, is now thy sting ? Dying once, He all doth save : Where thy victory, O grave ? 92 Psalm cxviii. S. M. S EE what a living stone The builders did refuse ! Yet God hath built His church thereon, In spite of envious Jews. 293 93 HYMNS. 2 The work, O Lord, is Thine, And wondrous in our eyes : This day declares it all divine, This day did Jesus rise. 3 Since He hath left the grave, His promises are true ; And each exalted hope He gave Confirmed of heaven we view. 4 Hosanna to the King Of David’s royal blood ! Bless Him, ye saints ; He comes to bring Salvation from your God. 5 Oh come the happy hour, When all the world shall own Thy Son, O God, declared with power, And worship at Thy throne ! 6 We bless Thy holy word, W^icli all this grace displays ; And offer on Thine altar, Lord, Our sacrifice of praise. 93 C. L. M. H OW calm and beautiful the morn That gilds the sacred tomb, Where once the crucified was borne, And veiled in midnight gloom : Oh ! weep no more the Saviour slain ; The Lord is risen — He lives again. 2 Ye mourning saints ! dry every tear For your departed Lord ; “ Behold the place — He is not there,” The tomb is all unbarred : The gates of death were closed in vain : The Lord is risen — He lives again. 294 HYMNS. 94 3 Now cheerful to the house of prayer Your early footsteps bend, The Saviour will Himself be there, Your advocate and friend : Once by the law your hopes were slain, But now in Christ ye live again. 4 How tranquil now the rising day ! ’Tis Jesus still appears, A risen Lord to chase away Your unbelieving fears : Oh ! weep no more your comforts slain, The Lord is risen — He lives again. 5 And when the shades of evening fall, When life’s last hour draws nigh, If Jesus shine upon the soul, How blissful then to die : Since He has risen who once was slain, Ye die in Christ to live again. ASCENSION. 94 7a. J ESUS, our triumphant Head, Risen victorious from the dead, To the realms of glory’s gone, To ascend His rightful throne. 2 Cherubs on the Conqueror gaze, Seraphs glow with brighter blaze Each bright order of the sky Hails Him as He passes by. 3 Heaven its King congratulates, Opens wide her golden gates : Angels songs of victory bring ; All the blissful regions ring. 295 95 HYMNS. 4 Sinners, join the heavenly powers, For redemption all is ours : Humble penitents shall prove Blood-bought pardon, dying love. 5 Hail, Thou dear, Thou worthy Lord ! Holy Lamb ! incarnate Word ! Hail, Thou suffering Son of God 1 Take the trophies of Thy blood. MEDIATORIAL REIGN. 95 H. M. G IRD on Thy conquering sword, Ascend Thy shining car, And march, almighty Lord! To wage Thy holy war. Before His wheels, in glad surprise, Ye valleys, rise, and sink, ye hills. 2 Fair truth, and smiling love. And injured righteousness, Under Thy banners move, And seek from Thee redress ; Thou in their cause shalt prosperous ride, And far and wide dispense Thy laws. 3 Before Thine awful face Millions of foes shall fall, The captives of Thy grace — The grace that captures all. The world shall know, great King of kings, What wondrous things Thine arm can do. 4 Here to my willing soul Bend Thy triumphant way; Here every foe control, And all Thy power display ; My heart, Thy throne, blest Jesus! see. Bows low to Thee, to Thee alone. 296 HYMNS. 96,97 SECOND ADVENT. 96 H ARK ! that shout of rapturous joy, Bursting forth from yonder cloud ! Jesus comes, and through the sky Angels tell their joy aloud! 2 Hark ! the trumpet's awful voice Sounds abroad, through sea and land ; Let His people now rejoice ! Their redemption is at hand. 3 See ! the Lord appears in view ; Heaven and earth before Him fly ! Rise, ye saints, He comes for you — Rise to meet Him in the sky. 4 Go, and dwell with Him above, Where no foe can e’er molest; Happy in the Saviour’s love, Ever blessing, ever blest. 97 T HE Lord shall come ! the earth shall quake ; The mountains to their centre shake ; And, withering from the vault of night, The stars withdraw their feeble light. 2 The Lord shall come ! but not the same As once in lowly form He came — A silent Lamb before His foes, A weary man, and full of woes. 3 The Lord shall come ! a dreadful form, With wreath of flame, and robe of storm, On cherub-wings, and wings of wind, Anointed Judge of human kind. 297 98, 99 HYMNS. 4 Can this be He, who wont to stray A pilgrim on the world’s highway, By power oppressed, and mocked by pride — The Nazarene, the Crucified ? PRAISE TO THE REDEEMER. 98 C. M. A LL hail the power of Jesus’ name ! Let angels prostrate fall : Bring forth the royal diadem, And crown Him Lord of all ! 2 Crown Him, ye martyrs of our God, Who from His altar call ; Extol the stem of Jesse’s rod, And crown Him Lord of all ! 3 Ye chosen seed of Israel’s race, A remnant weak and small, Hail Him who saves you by His grace, And crown Him Lord of all ! 4 Sinners, whose love can ne’er forget The wormwood and the gall ; Go, spread your trophies at His feet, And crown Him Lord of all ! 5 Let every kindred, every tribe, On this terrestrial ball, To Him all majesty ascribe, And crown Him Lord of all ! 99 c. M. J OY to the world l the Lord has come ! Let earth receive her King : Let every heart prepare Him room, And heaven and nature sing. 298 HYMNS. 100 2 Joy to the earth ! the Saviour reigns, Let men their songs employ ; While fields and floods, rocks, hills, and plains, Eepeat the sounding joy. 3 No more let sins and sorrows grow, Nor thorns infest the ground ; He comes to make His blessings flow Far as the curse is found. 4 He rules the world with truth and grace, And makes the nations prove The glories of His righteousness, And wonders of His love. 100 Tribute to the Lamb. C. M C OME, let us join our cheerful songs With angels round the throne ; Ten thousand thousand are their tongues, But all their joys are one. 2 “ Worthy the Lamb that died,” they cry, To be exalted thus ; “ Worthy the Lamb,” our lips reply, For He was slain for us. 3 J esus is worthy to receive Honor and power divine ; And blessings more than we can give Be, Lord, for ever Thine. 4 Let all that dwell above the sky, And air, and earth, and seas, Conspire to lift Thy glories high, And speak Thine endlesss praise I 299 101, 102 HYMNS. 101 L. M. A LL glorious God, what hymns of praise Shall our transported voices raise ! What ardent love and zeal are due, While heaven stands open to our view ! 2 Once we were fallen, and oh how low ! Just on the brink of endless woe : When Jesus, from the realms above, Borne on the wings of boundless love, 3 Scattered the shades of death and night, And spread around His heavenly light: By Him what wondrous grace is shown To souls impoverished and undone ! 4 He shows, beyond these mortal shores, A bright inheritance as ours ; Where saints in light our coming wait, To share their holy, happy state. 102 C. M. O H for a thousand tongues to sing My dear Redeemer’s praise ; The glories of my God and King, The triumphs of His grace ! 2 My gracious Master, and my God, Assist me to proclaim, To spread through all the earth abroad The honors of Thy name. 3 Jesus, the name that calms our fears, That bids our sorrows cease ; } Tis music in the sinner’s ears ; ’Tis life, and health, and peace. 300 HYMNS. 103 4 He breaks the power of reigning sin, He sets the prisoner free ; His blood can make the foulest clean ; His blood availed for me. 5 Let us obey — we then shall know, Shall feel our sins forgiven ; Anticipate our heaven below, And own that love is heaven. 103 10s. T HOU sweet gliding Kedron, by thy silver streams Our Saviour at midnight, when moonlight’s pale beams Shone bright on the waters, would fre- quently stray, And lose in thy murmurs the toils of the day. 2 How damp were the vapors that fell on His head ! How hard was His pillow, how humble His bed ! The angels, astonished, grew sad at the sight, And followed their Master with solemn delight. 3 Oh garden of Olives, thou dear honored spot, The fame of thy wonders shall ne’er be forgot ; The theme most transporting to seraphs above ; The triumph of sorrow — the triumph of love. 301 104, 105 HYMNS. 4 Come, saints, and adore Him ; come, bow at His feet ! Oh give Him the glory, the praise that is meet ; Let joyful hosannas unceasing arise, And join the full chorus that gladdens the skies. 104 8s & 7s. P RAISE the Lord ! ye heavens, adore Him; Praise Him, angels in the height ; Sun and moon, rejoice before Him ; Praise Him, all ye stars of light ! 2 Praise the Lord — for He hath spoken ; Worlds His mighty voice obeyed; Laws which never shall be broken, For their guidance He hath made. 3 Praise the Lord — for He is glorious ; Never shall His promise fail ; God hath made His saints victorious, Sin and death shall not prevail. 4 Praise the God of our salvation, Hosts on high His power proclaim ; Heaven and earth, and all creation, Laud and magnify His name ! Hallelujah, Amen. 105 8s & 7s, H ARK ! ten thousand harps and voices Sound the notes of praise above ; Jesus reigns, and heaven rejoices — Jesus reigns, the God of love : See He sits on yonder throne ; Jesus rules the world alone. 302 HYMNS. 106 2 Jesus, hail ! whose glory brightens All above, and gives it worth ; Lord of life, Thy smile enlightens, Cheers, and charms Thy saints on earth : When we think of love like Thine, Lord, we own it love divine. * 3 King of glory, reign for ever ; Thine an everlasting crown ; Nothing from Thy love shall sever Those whom Thou hast made Thine own ; Happy objects of Thy grace, Destined to behold Thy face. 4 Saviour, hasten Thine appearing ; Bring, oh bring the glorious day, When, the awful summons hearing, Heaven and earth shall pass away : Then, with golden harps, we’ll sing, “ Glory, glory to our King.” 100 Preservation and Redemption . C. M. Y E humble souls, approach your God With songs of sacred praise ; For He is good, immensely good, And kind are all His ways. 2 All nature owns His guardian care ; In Him we live and move : But nobler benefits declare The wonders of His love. 3 He gave His Son, His only Son, To ransom rebel worms ; ’Tis here He makes His goodness known In its diviner forms. 303 107 HYMNS. 4 To this dear refuge, Lord, we come ; On this our hope relies ; A safe defence, a peaceful home, When storms of trouble rise. 5 Thine eye beholds with kind regard The souls who trust in Thee ; Their humble hope Thou wilt reward With bliss divinely free. 6 Great God, to Thine almighty love What honors shall we raise ! Not all the raptured songs above Can render equal praise. GOD THE SPIRIT. INVOKED. 107 L. M. E TERNAL Spirit l we confess And sing the wonders of Thy grace : Thy power conveys our blessings down From God the Father and the Son. 2 Enlightened by Thine heavenly ray, Our shades and darkness turn to day : Thine inward teachings make us know Our danger and our refuge too. 3 Thy glorious power works within, And breaks the chains of reigning sin, Doth our imperious lusts subdue, And forms our wretched hearts anew. 4 The troubled conscience knows Thy voice, Thy cheering words awake our joys; Thy words allay the stormy wind, And calm the surges of the mind. 304 HYMNS. 108, 109 108 c. M. S PIRIT divine, attend our prayer, And make this house Thy home ; Descend with all Thy gracious power ; Oh come, great Spirit, come. 2 Come as the light — to us reveal Our sinfulness and woe, And lead us in the paths of life, Where all the righteous go. 3 Come as the fire, and purge our hearts, Like sacrificial flame ; Let every soul an offering be To our Redeemer’s name. 4 Come, as a dove, and spread Thy wings, The wings of peaceful love, And let the church on earth become Blest as the church above. 109 S. M. C OME, Holy Spirit, come, Let Thy bright beams arise ; Dispel the sorrow from our minds, The darkness from our eyes. 2 Convince us of our sin ; Then lead to Jesus’ blood; And to our wondering view reveal The secret love of God. 3 Revive our drooping faith ; Our doubts and fears remove; And kindle in our breasts the flame Of never-dying love. 4 ’Tis Thine to cleanse the heart, To sanctify the soul, 20 305 110 , 111 HYMNS. To pour fresh life in every part, And new-create the whole. 5 Come, Holy Spirit ! come ; Our minds from bondage free : Then shall we know, and praise, and love, The Father, Son, and Thee. 110 C. M. C OME, Holy Spirit, heavenly Dove, With all Thy quickening powers, Kindle a flame of sacred love In these cold hearts of ours. 2 See, how we grovel here below, Fond of these earthly toys! Our souls, how heavily they go To reach eternal joys ! 3 Dear Lord ! and shall we always live At this poor, dying rate ? Our love so cold, so faint to Thee, And Thine to us so great? 4 Come, Holy Spirit, heavenly Dove, With all Thy quickening powers ; Come, shed abroad a Saviour’s love, And that shall kindle ours. Ill L.M. C OME, gracious Spirit, heavenly Dove, With light and comfort from above, Be Thou our guardian, Thou our guide ; O’er every thought and step preside. 2 Conduct us safe, conduct us far From every sin and hurtful snare : Lead to Thy word, that rules must give, And teach us lessons how to live. 306 HYMNS. 112 3 The light of truth to us display, That we may know and love Thy way ; Plant holy fear in every heart, That we from Thee may ne’er depart. 4 Lead us to righteousness, the road That we must take, to dwell with God ; Lead us to heaven, the seat of bliss, Where pleasure in perfection is. 112 8s, 7s, Peculiar. H OLY Ghost, dispel our sadness, Pierce the clouds of sinful night: Come, Thou Source of all our gladness, Breathe Thy life and spread Thy light; Loving Spirit, God of peace, Great distributer of grace, Rest upon this congregation ! Hear, oh hear our supplication. 2 From that height which knows no measure As a gracious shower descend ; Bringing down the richest treasure Man can wish, or God can send. Oh Thou Glory, shining down From the Father and the Son, Grant us Thine illumination ! Rest on all this congregation. 3 Come, Thou best of all donations God can give, or we implore ; Having Thy sweet consolations, We need wish for nothing more : Holy Spirit, heavenly Dove, Now descending from above, Rest on all this congregation, Make our hearts Thy habitation. 307 118 , 114 : HYMNS. POURED DUT. 113 L.M. 0 SPIRIT of the living God! In all Thy plenitude of grace, Where’er the foot of man hath trod, Descend on our apostate race. 2 Be darkness, at Thy coming, light ; Confusion, order, in Thy path ; Souls without strength, inspire with might ; Bid mercy triumph over wrath. 3 Baptize the nations ; far and nigh, The triumphs of the cross record ; The name of Jesus glorify, Till every kindred call Him Lord. 4 God from eternity hath willed All flesh shall His salvation see ; So be the Father’s love fulfilled, The Saviour’s sufferings crowned through Thee. 114 C. M. S PIRIT of truth, on this Thy day, To Thee for help we cry, To guide us through the weary way Of dark mortality. 2 We ask not, Lord, the cloven flame, Or tongues of various tone ; But long Thy praises to proclaim, With fervor in our own. 3 We mourn not that prophetic skill Is found on earth no more : Enough for us to trace Thy will In Scripture’s sacred lore. 308 HYMNS. 115 , 116 4 When tongues shall cease, and power decay, And knowledge empty prove, Do Thou Thy trembling servants stay With faith, and hope, and love. THE CHURCH. NATURE AND BLESSEDNESS. 115 CM. H OW honored is the sacred place Where we adoring stand — Zion ! the glory of the earth, And beauty of the land ! 2 Bulwarks of mighty grace defend The city where we dwell : The walls, of strong salvation made, Defy th’ assaults of hell. 3 Lift up the everlasting gates, The doors wide open fling ; Enter, ye nations that obey The statutes of our King. 4 Here shall you taste unmingled joys, And live in perfect peace ; You who have known Jehovah’s name, And ventured on His grace. 5 Trust in the Lord ; for ever trust, And banish all your fears : Strength in the Lord Jehovah dwells, Eternal- as His years. 116 S. M. H OW charming is the place Where my Redeemer, God, Unveils the beauties of His face, And sheds His love abroad ! 309 117 HYMNS. 2 Here, on the mercy-seat, With radiant glory crowned, Our joyful eyes behold Him sit, And smile on all around. 3 To Him our prayers and cries Our humble souls present ; He listens to our broken sighs, And grants us every want. 4 Give me, O Lord, a place Within Thy blest abode, Among the children of Thy grace, The servants of my God. 117 Longing for our Heavenly Home. L. M. O ZION ! when I think of Thee, I wish for pinions like a dove, And mourn to think that I should be So distant from the place I love. 2 An exile here, and far from home, For Zion’s sacred walls I sigh ; Thither the ransomed nations come, And see the Saviour eye to eye. 3 While here I walk on hostile ground, The few that I can call my friends Are, like myself, with fetters bound, And weariness our steps attends. 4 But yet we shall behold the day When Zion’s children shall return ; Our sorrows then shall flee away, And we shall never, never mourn. § The hope that such a day will come Makes e’en the exile’s portion sweet ; Though now we wander far from home, In Zion soon we all shall meet. 310 HYMNS. 118 , 119 118 L. M. G REAT Shepherd of Thine Israel, Who didst between the cherubs dwell, And lead the tribes, Thy chosen sheep, Safe through the desert and the deep, — 2 Thy church is in the desert now — Shine from on high, and guide us through ; Turn us to Thee — Thy love restore, We shall be saved, and sigh no more. 3 Hast Thou not planted with Thy hand A lovely vine in this our land? Did not Thy power defend it round, And heavenly dew enrich the ground? 4 Return, almighty God, return, Nor let Thy bleeding vineyard mourn ; Turn us to Thee — Thy love restore, We shall be saved, and sigh no more. VICISSITUDES. 119 Prayer for a Revival. P. M., 8s, 7s, 4s. S AVIOUR, visit Thy plantation, Grant us, Lord, a gracious rain ! All will come to desolation, Unless Thou return again : Lord, revive us, All our help must come from Thee ! 2 Surely, once Thy garden flourished, Every part looked gay and green : Then Thy word our spirits nourished — Happy seasons we have seen ! Lord, &c. 3 But a drought has since succeeded, And a sad decline we see ; 311 120 HYMNS. Lord, Thy help is greatly needed — Help can only come from Thee. Lord, &c. 4 Some in whom we once delighted We shall meet no more below; Some, alas ! we fear are blighted, Scarce a single leaf they show. Lord, &c. 5 Dearest Saviour, hasten hither, Thou canst make them bloom again ! Oh permit them not to wither, Let not all our hopes be vain. Lord, &c. 6 Let our mutual love he fervent ; Make us prevalent in prayers ; Let each one, esteemed Thy servant, Shun the world’s bewitching snares. Lord, &c. 7 Break the tempter’s fatal power ; Turn the stony heart to flesh ; And begin from this good hour To revive Thy work afresh. Lord, revive us, All our help must come from Thee ! 120 Psalm cxxxvii. L. M. W HEN we, our weary limbs to rest, Sat down by proud Euphrates’ stream, We wept with doleful thoughts oppressed, And Zion was our mournful theme. 2 Our harps, that when with joy we sung, Were wont their tuneful parts to bear, With silent strings neglected hung On willow- trees that withered there. 312 HYMNS. 121, 122 3 Oh Sale n, our once happy seat. When I of thee forgetful prove, Let then my trembling hand forget The speaking strings with art to move ! 4 If I to mention thee forbear, Perpetual silence be my doom ; Or if my chiefest joy compare With thee, Jerusalem, my home ! REVIVED. 121 8s, 7s & 4s. S EE, from Zion’s sacred mountain Streams of living water flow ; God has opened there a fountain That supplies the world below : They are blessed Who its sovereign virtues know. 2 Through ten thousand channels flowing, Streams of mercy find their way; Life, and health, and joy bestowing, Waking beauty from decay : Oh ye nations, Hail the long-expected day. 3 Gladdened by the flowing treasure, All-enriching as it gpes, Lo ! the desert smiles with pleasure, Buds and blossoms as the rose : Lo! the desert Sings for joy, where’er it flows. 122 lis, 10s. D AUGHTER of Zion, awake from thy sadness, Wake! for thy foes shall oppress thee no more ; 313 123 HYMNS. Bright o’er the hills dawns the day-star of gladness, Bise! for the nig.it of thy sorrows is o’er. 2 Strong were thy foes; but the Arm that subdued them And scattered their legions was mightier far ; They fled like the chaff, from the scourge that pursued them, Yain were their steeds and their chariots of war. 3 Daughter of Zion, the Power that hath saved thee Extolled with the harp and the timbrel should be ; Shout! for the foe is destroyed that en- slaved thee, Th’ oppressor is vanquished, and Zion is free. 123 P. M., 8s, 7s, 4s. O N the mountain’s top appearing, Lo ! the sacred herald stands ; Welcome news to Zion bearing, Zion long in hostile lands: Mourning captive, God himself will loose thy bands. 2 Has thy night been long and mournful, All thy friends unfaithful proved? Have thy foes been proud and scornful, By thy sighs and tears unmoved? Cease thy mourning, Zion still is well beloved. 3 God, thy God, will now restore thee! He himself appears thy friend : 314 HYMNS. 124 All thy foes shall flee before thee ; Here their boasts and triumphs end. Great deliverance Zion’s King vouchsafes to send. 4 Peace and joy shall now attend thee, All thy warfare now is past, God, thy Saviour, shall defend thee, Peace and joy are come at last; All thy conflicts End in everlasting rest. TRIUMPHANT. 124 Psalm cxxxvii. S. M. I LOVE Thy kingdom, Lord ! The house of Thine abode ; The church, O blest Redeemer ! saved With Thine own precious blood. 2 I love Thy church, O God ! Her walls before Thee stand, Dear as the apple of Thine eye, And graven on Thy hand. 3 If e’er to bless thy sons My voice or hands deny : These hands let useful skill forsake, This voice in silence die. 4 If e’er my heart forget Her welfare or her woe : Let every joy this heart forsake, And every grief o’erflow. 5 For her my tears shall fall ; For her my prayers ascend ; To her my cares and toils be given, Till toils and cares shall end. 315 125, 126 HYMNS. 6 Beyond my highest joy I prize her heavenly ways, Her sweet communion, solemn vows, Her hymns of love and praise. 125 Hebrews xii. C. M. "lVT OT to the terrors of the Lord, -LN The tempest, fire, and smoke : Not to the thunder of that Word Which God on Sinai spoke ; 2 But we are come to Sion’s hill, The city of our God, Where milder words declare His will, And spread His love abroad. 3 Behold th’ innumerable host Of angels clothed in light: Behold the spirits of the just Whose faith is changed to sight. 4 Behold the blest assembly there Whose names are writ in heaven ; Hear God, the Judge of all, declare Their sins, through Christ, forgiven. 5 Angels, and living saints, and dead, But one communion make: All join in Christ, their vital Head, And of His love partake. 126 H ABK ! the song of jubilee, Loud as mighty thunders roar, Or the fullness of the sea, When it breaks upon the shore ! 2 See, Jehovah’s banner’s furled; Sheathed His sword: He speaks — ’tis done i 316 HYMNS. 127 Now the kingdoms of this world Are the kingdom of His Son. 3 He shall reign from pole to pole With supreme, unbounded sway ; He shall reign, when, like a scroll, Yonder heavens have passed away. 4 Hallelujah ! for the Lord God omnipotent shall reign ; Hallelujah ! — let the word Echo round the earth and main. 5 Hallelujah ! hark ! the sound, From the centre to the skies, Wakes above, beneath, around, All creation’s harmonies. 6 Then the end — beneath His rod, Man’s last enemy shall fall : Hallelujah ! Christ in God, God in Christ, is All in All. 127 L. M. J ESUS shall reign where’er the sun Does His successive journeys run; His kingdom stretch from shore to shore, Till moons shall wax and wane no more. 2 People and realms of every tongue ‘ % Dwell on His love with grateful song ; And with united hearts proclaim That grace and truth by Jesus came. 3 Blessings abound where’er He reigns ; The prisoner leaps to loose his chains The weary find eternal rest, And all the sons of want are blest. 317 128 ,129 HYMNS. 4 Where He displays His healing power, The sting of death is known no more: In Him the sons of Adam boast More blessings than their father lost. 128 8s & 7s. G LORIOUS things of thee are spoken, Zion, city of our God ; He, whose word cannot be broken, Formed thee for His own abode: On the Rock of Ages founded, What can shake thy sure repose? With salvation’s walls surrounded, Thou may’st smile at all thy foes. 2 See, the streams of living waters, Springing from eternal love, Well supply thy sons and daughters, And all fear of want remove : Who can faint while such a river Ever flows thy thirst t’ assuage ? Grace which, like the Lord, the giver, Never fails from age to age. 3 ’Round each habitation hovering, See the cloud and fire appear, For a glory and a covering, Showing that the Lord is near : Thus deriving from their banner , Light by night and shade by day ; Safe they feed upon the manna Which He gives them when they pray. 129 L. M. T riumphant Zion i lift thy head From dust and darkness, and the dead ! Though humbled long — awake at length, And gird thee with Thy Saviour’s strength ! 318 HYMNS. 130, 181 2 Put all thy beauteous garments on, And let thy excellence be known ; Decked in the robes of righteousness, The world thy glories shall confess. 3 No more shall foes unclean invade, And fill thy hallowed walls with dread ; No more shall hell’s insulting host Their victory and thy sorrows boast. 4 God, from on high, has heard thy prayer His hand thy ruins shall repair ; Nor will thy watchful Monarch cease To guard thee in eternal peace. JOINING THE CHURCH. ISO S. M. O H cease, my wandering soul, On restless wing to roam ; All this wide world, to either pole, Has not for thee a home I 2 Behold the ark of God ; Behold the open door ; Oh haste to gain that dear abode, And rove, my soul, no more ! 3 There safe thou shalt abide, There sweet shall be thy rest ; And every longing satisfied, With full salvation blest ! 131 7s. P EOPLE of the living God, I have sought the world around, Paths of sin and sorrow trod, Peace and comfort nowhere found. 319 182 HYMNS. 2 Now to you my spirit turns — Turns a fugitive unblest ; Brethren, where your altar burns, Oh receive me into rest ! 3 Lonely I no longer roam, Like the cloud, the wind, the wave; Where you dwell shall be my home, Where you die shall be my grave. 4 Mine the God whom you adore ; Your Redeemer shall be mine ; Earth can fill my soul no more, Every idol I resign. 5 Tell me not of gain and loss, Ease, enjoyment, pomp and power ; Welcome, poverty and cross, Shame, reproach, affliction’s power. 6 u Follow me !” I know Thy voice ; Jesus, Lord, Thy steps I see: Now I take Thy yoke by choice, Light ’b Thy burden now to me. 132 c. M Y God, accept my heart this day And make it always Thine, That I from Thee no more may stray, No more from Thee decline. 2 Before the cross of Him who died, Behold I prostrate fall : Let every sin be crucified, Let Christ be all in all. 3 Anoint me with Thy heavenly grace, Adopt me for Thine own, That I may see Thy glorious face, And worship at Thy throne. 320 HYMNS. 138 4 May the dear blood once shed for me, My blest atonement prove, That I from first to last may be The purchase of Thy love. 5 Let every thought, and work, and word, To Thee be ever given ; Then life shall be Thy service, Lord, And death the gate of heaven. ATONEMENT. ORIGIN AND NATURE. 133 I ^RE earth's foundations yet were laid, 1 Or heaven's fair roof was spread abroad ; Ere man a living soul was made, Love stirred within the heart of God. 2 Thy loving counsel gave to me True life in Christ, Thy only Son, Whom Thou hast made my way to Thee, From whom all grace flows ever down. 3 Oh Love, that long ere time began, This precious name of child bestowed ; That opened heaven on earth to man, And called us sinners t( sons of God !" 4 I am not worthy, Lord, that Thou Shouldst such compassion on me show, That He who made the world should bow To cheer with love a wretch so low. 5 Could I but honor Thee aright, Noble and sweet my song should be ; That earth and heaven should learn Thy might, And what my God hath done for me. 21 321 184 , 185 HYMNS. 134 Praise to the Redeemer. C. M P LUNGED in a gulf of dark despair We wretched sinners lay, Without one cheerful beam of hope, Or spark of glimmering day. 2 With pitying eyes, the Prince of Grace Beheld our helpless grief, He saw, and (oh amazing love !) He ran to our relief. 3 Down from the shining seats above With joyful haste He fled, Entered the grave in mortal flesh, And dwelt among the dead. 4 He spoiled the powers of darkness thus, And brake our iron chains ; Jesus has freed our captive souls From everlasting pains. 5 Oh for this love let rocks and hills Their lasting silence break, And all harmonious human tongues The Saviour’s praises speak. 6 Angels, assist our mighty joys, Strike all your harps of gold ; But when you raise your highest notes His love can ne’er be told. FULLNESS. 135 H. M B LOW ye the trumpet, blow The gladly solemn sound Let ail the nations know, To earth’s remotest bound, The year of Jubilee is come ; Return, ye ran somed sinners, home. 322 HYMNS. 186 2 Exalt the Lamb of God, The sin-atoning Lamb ; Redemption by His blood Through all the lands proclaim : The year of Jubilee is come; Return, ye ransomed sinners, home. 3 Ye slaves of sin and hell, Your liberty receive ; And safe in Jesus dwell, And blest in Jesus live : The year of Jubilee is come ; Return, ye ransomed sinners, home. 4 The gospel trumpet hear, The news of pardoning grace ; Ye happy souls, draw near, Behold your Saviour’s face : The year of Jubilee is come ; Return, ye ransomed sinners, home. 5 Jesus, our great High Priest, Has full atonement made ; Ye weary spirits, rest; Ye mournful souls, be glad : The year of Jubilee is come ; Return, ye ransomed sinners, home. 136 G RACE ! ’tis a charming sound ! Harmonious to the ear ! Heaven with the echo shall resound, And all the earth shall hear. 2 Grace first contrived the way To save rebellious man ; And all the means that grace display Which drew the wondrous plan. 323 S. M. 187, 188 HYMNS. 3 Grace led my roving feet To tread the heavenly road ; And new supplies, each hour, I meet, While pressing on to God. 4 Grace all the work shall crown, Through everlasting days ; It lays in heaven the topmost stone, And well deserves the praise. W HAT is the thing of greatest price The whole creation round? That which was lost in Paradise, That which in Christ is found. 2 The soul of man — Jehovah’s breath, That keeps two worlds at strife ; Hell moves beneath to work its death ; Heaven stoops to give it life. 3 God, to redeem it, did not spare His well-beloved Son ; Jesus, to save it, deigned to bear The sins of all in one. 4 And is this treasure borne below, In earthen vessels frail ? Can none its utmost value know, Till flesh and spirit fail ? 5 Then let us gather round the cross, That knowledge to obtain ; Not by the soul’s eternal loss, But everlasting gain. OKD, didst Thou die, but not for me ? Am I forbid to trust Thy blood ? Hast Thou not pardon, rich and free ? And grace, an overwhelming flood ? 137 C.M. GREATNESS. 138 L. M. 324 HYMNS. 139 2 Presumptuous thought ! to fix the hound — To limit mercy’s sovereign reign : What other happy souls have found, I’ll seek ; nor shall I seek in vain. 3 I own my guilt, my sins confess ; Can men or devils make them more ? Of crimes, already numberless, Vain the attempt to swell the score. 4 Were the black list before my sight, While I remember Thou hast died, ’Twould only urge my speedier flight To seek salvation at Thy side. 5 Low at Thy feet I’ll cast me down, To Thee reveal my guilt and fear ; And, if Thou spurn me from Thy throne, I’ll be the first who perished there. PRAISE FOR THE ATONEMENT. 139 c. M. T HERE is a fountain filled with blood Drawn from Immanuel’s veins ; And sinners, plunged beneath that flood, Lose all their guilty stains. 2 The dying thief rejoiced to see That fountain in His day ; Oh there may I, though vile as He, Wash all my sins away ! 3 Dear dying Lamb, Thy precious blood Shall never lose its power, Till all the ransomed church of God Be saved, to sin no more. 4 E’er since, by faith, I saw the stream Thy flowing wounds supply, Redeeming love has been my theme, And shall be till I die. 325 140, 141 HYMNS. 5 Then in a ntbler, sweeter song, I’ll sing Thy power to save ; When this poor lisping, stammering tongue Lies silent in the grave. 140 C. M. S ALVATION, oh the joyful sound! ’Tis music to our ears ; A sovereign balm for every wound, A cordial for our fears. 2 Buried in sorrow and in sin, At hell’s dark door we lay : But we arise by grace divine, To see a heavenly day. 3 Salvation ! let the echo fly The spacious earth around ; While all the armies of the sky Conspire to raise the sound. Chorus. Glory, honor, praise and power, Be unto the Lamb forever ; Jesus Christ is our Redeemer, Hallelujah! praise the Lord! 141 7s & 6s. H AIL ! Thou once-despised Jesus, Hail! Thou Galilean King! Thou didst suffer to release us ; Thou didst free salvation bring : Hail ! Thou agonizing Saviour, Bearer of our sin and shame! By Thy merits we find favor ; Life is given through Thy name. 2 Paschal Lamb, by God appointed, All our sins on Thee were laid ; 326 HYMNS. 142 By almighty love anointed, Thou hast full atonement made : All Thy people are forgiven Through the virtue of Thy blood ; Opened is the gate of heaven ; Peace is made ’twixt man and God. 3 Jesus, hail ! enthroned in glory, . There for ever to abide ! All the heavenly host adore Thee, Seated at Thy Father’s side: There for sinners Thou art pleading; There Thou dost our place prepare ; Ever for us interceding, Till in glory we appear. 4 Worship, honor, power, and blessing, Thou art worthy to receive ; Loudest praises, without ceasing, Meet it is for us to give : Help, ye bright angelic spirits ! Bring your sweetest, noblest lays ! Help to sing our Saviour’s merits ; Help to chant Immanuel’s praise. ANGELIC MINISTKY. 142 The Ministry of Angels. L. M. G BEAT God ! what hosts of angels stand In shining ranks at Thy right hand, Arrayed in robes of dazzling light, With pinions stretched for distant flight! 2 Immortal fires ! seraphic flames ! Who can recount their various names? In strength and beauty they excel ; For near the throne of God they dwell. 327 148, 144 HYMNS. 3 How eagerly they wish to know The duties He would have them do ! What joy their active spirits feel, To execute their Sovereign’s will ! 4 Hither, at His command, they fly To guard the beds on which we lie, To shield our persons night and day, And scatter all our fears away. 5 Send, O my God, some angel down, (Though to a mortal eye unknown,) To guide and guard my doubtful way Up to the realms of endless day. 143 Psalm xci. 8s & 7s. G OD shall charge His angel legions Watch and ward o’er thee to keep : Though thou walk through hostile regions, Though in desert wilds thou sleep. 2 On the lion vainly roaring, On his young, thy foot shall tread; And, the dragon’s den exploring, Thou shalt bruise the serpent’s head. 3 Since, with pure and firm affection, Thou on God hast set thy love, With the wings of His protection He will shield thee from above : 4 Thou shalt call on Him in trouble, He will hearken, He will save ; Here for grief reward thee double, Crown with life beyond the grave. 144 c. M. B EYOND the glittering, starry skies, Far as th’ eternal hills, There, in the boundless worlds of light, Our dear Redeemer dwells. 328 HYMNS. 145 2 Legions of angels round His throne In countless armies shine, And swell His praise with golden harps, Attuned to songs divine. 3 “ Hail, glorious Prince of peace !” they cry, li Whose unexampled love Moved Thee to quit these glorious realms, And royalties above.” 4 Through all His travels here below They did His steps attend, Oft wondering how, or where, at last, The mystic scene would end. 5 They saw His heart transfixed with wounds, And viewed the crimson gore ; They saw Him break the bars of death, Which none e’er broke before. 6 They brought His chariot from above, To bear Him to His throne ; Clapped their triumphant wings, and cried, “ The glorious work is done !” 145 lls. H OW cheering the thought that the spirits in bliss Should bow their bright wings to a world such as this, And leave the sweet songs of the mansions above, $ To breathe o’er our bosom some message of love ! 2 They come — on the wings of the morning they come, To convoy the stranger in peace to his home ; 329 14:6 HYMNS. The pilgrim to waft from this stormy abode, And lay him to rest in the arms of his God. 3 They come when we wander, they come when we pray, In mercy to guard us wherever we stray : A glorious cloud their bright witness is given ; Encircling us here are these angels of heaven. 146 o. M. A NGELS, where’er we go, attend Our steps, whatever betide, "With watchful care their charge defend, And evil turn aside. 2 Myriads of bright cherubic bands, Sent by the King of kings, Kejoice to bear us in their hands, And shade us with their wings. 3 Jehovah’s charioteers surround; The ministerial choir Encamp where’er his heirs are found, And form our wall of fire. 4 Ten thousand offices unseen For us they gladly do, Deliver in the furnace keen, And safe escort us through. 5 But thronging round, with busiest love They guard the dying breast, The lurking fiend far off remove, And sing our souls to rest. HYMNS. 6 And when our spirits we resign, On outstretched wings they bear, And lodge us in the arms divine, And leave us ever there. GOSPEL MINISTRY. 147 S. H OW beauteous are their feet Who stand on Zion’s hill ! Who bring salvation on their tongues, And words of peace reveal. 2 How charming is their voice ! How sweet the tidings are ! “Zion, behold thy Saviour King; He reigns and triumphs here.” 3 How happy are our ears, That hear this joyful sound, Which kings and prophets waited for, And sought, but never found ! 4 How blessed are our eyes, That see this heavenly light ! Prophets and kings desired it long, But died without the sight. 5 The watchmen join their voice, And tuneful notes employ ; Jerusalem breaks forth in songs, And deserts learn the joy. 6 The Lord makes bare His arm Through all the earth abroad ; Let all the nations now behold Their Saviour and their God. 331 148, 149 HYMNS. 148 s. M. TT^QUIP me for the war, - f -1 And teach my hands to fight ; My simple, upright heart prepare, And guide my words aright. 2 Control my every thought; And all my sins remove ; Let all my works in Thee be wrought, Let all be wrought in love. 3 Oh arm me with the mind, Meek Lamb, that was in Thee ! And let enlightened zeal be joined With perfect charity. 4 Oh may I love like Thee ! In all Thy footsteps tread ; Thou hatest all iniquity, But naught that Thou hast made. 5 Oh may I learn the art, With meekness to reprove ! And hate the sin with all my heart, But still the sinner love. 14:9 For the Success of Ministers. L. M. F ATHER of mercies, bow Thine ear, Attentive to our earnest prayer: We plead for those who plead for Thee : Successful pleaders may they be. 2 Oh clothe their words with power divine, And let those words be ever Thine ; To them Thy sacred truth reveal ; Suppress their fear, inflame their zeal. 3 Teach them to sow the precious seed ; Teach them Thy chosen flock to feed ; 332 HYMNS. 150 Teach them immortal souls to gain — And thus reward their toil and pain. 4 Let thronging multitudes around Hear from their lips the joyful sound ; In humble strains Thy grace implore, And feel Thy Spirit’s living power. 150 Ordination of Ministers. L. M. A S when to ancient Horeb’s brow Moses, an humble shepherd, came, And there, in solemn grandeur, Thou, O Lord, addressed Him, ’midst the flame ; 2 So these, Thy waiting servants here, Stand on as holy ground to-day, In grateful love and reverent fear, Thy better message to obey. 3 Hear Thou the solemn vows they make, As round Thine altar low they bend ; The oflering of their spirits take, And signals of acceptance send. 4 They go Thy sacred truth to tell ; Break, as they preach, the heavy night, Let gladness through the desert swell, And cheer their path with living light. 5 Or if with tears the seed they bear, And droop beneath their toil and pain, Oh hear their sorrowing, humble prayer, And with their heavy load sustain. 6 And when life’s labors all are o’er, May they with sheaves rejoicing come ; Then round them cloudless glory pour, And take them ’mid that glory home. 333 HYMNS. 151, 152 151 c. M. L ET Zion’s watchmen all awake, And take th’ alarm they give ; Now let them from the mouth of God Their solemn charge receive. 2 ’Tis not a cause of small import The pastor’s care demands ; But what might fill an angel’s heart, And filled a Saviour’s hands. 3 They watch for those for whom the Lord Did heavenly bliss forego ; For souls, that must forever live In rapture, or in woe. 4 May they that Jesus whom they preach, Their own Redeemer, see ! And watch Thou daily o’er their souls, That they may watch for Thee. 152 On the Dangerous Illness of a L. M* Minister. O H Thou, before whose gracious throne We bow our suppliant spirits down, Thou knowest the anxious cares we feel, And all our trembling lips would tell. 2 Avert Thy swift descending stroke, Nor smite the shepherd of the flock, Lest o’er the barren waste we stray, To prowling wolves an easy prey. 3 Restore him sinking to the grave, Stretch out Thine arm, make haste to save ; Back to our hope and wishes give, And bid our friend and father live. 334 HYMNS. 158 4 Yet, if our supplications fail, And prayers and tears can naught prevail, Condemned on this dark desert coast To mourn our much-loved leader lost ; 5 Be Thou his strength, be Thou his stay, Support him through the untried way ; Comfort his soul, surround his bed, And guide him through the dreary shade. 6 Around him may Thy angels wait, Decked with their robes of heavenly state, To teach his happy soul to rise, And waft him to his native skies. 153 s. M. A ND are we yet alive, And see each other’s face? Glory and praise to Jesus give For His redeeming grace ! Preserved by power divine To full salvation here, Again in Jesus’ praise we join, And in His sight appear. 2 What troubles have we seen ! What conflicts have we passed ! Fightings without, and fears within, Since we assembled last ; But out of all the Lord Hath brought us by His love ; And still He does His help afford, And hides our life above. 3 Then let ns make our boast Of His redeeming power, Which saves us to the uttermost, Till we can sin no more : 335 154, 155 HYMNS. Let us take up the cross, Till we the crown obtain ; And gladly reckon all things loss, So we may Jesus gain. BAPTISM. ADULTS. 154 Bomans vi. C. M. W E long to move and breathe in Thee, Inspired with Thine own breath, To live Thy life, O Lord, and be Baptized into Thy death ; 2 Thy death to sin we die below, But we shall rise in love ; We here are planted in Thy woe, But we shall bloom above ; 3 Above we shall Thy glory share, As we Thy cross have borne ; Even we shall crowns of honor wear, When we the thorns have worn. 4 Thy crown of thorns is all our boast, While now we fall before The Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, And tremble, love, adore. INFANTS. 155 C. M S EE Israel’s gentle shepherd stands, With all-engaging charms ! Hark ! how He calls the tender lambs, And takes them in His arms ! 336 HYMNS. 156 2 “ Permit them to approach, (He cries,) Nor scorn their humble name ; It was to save such souls as these With power and love I came.” 3 We bring them, Lord, with grateful hearts, And yield them up to Thee ; Rejoiced that we ourselves are Thine, Thine let our offspring be ! 4 Thus Lydia’s house was sanctified, When she received the word; Thus the believing jailer gave His family to the Lord. 5 Ye little flock, with pleasure hear ; Ye children, seek His face ; And fly with transport to receive The gospel of His grace. 6 If orphans they are left behind, Thy care, O God ! we trust ; And let Thy promise cheer our hearts, If weeping o’er their dust. 156 8s & 7s. S AVIOUR, who Thy flock art feeding, With the shepherd’s kindest care, All the feeble gently leading, While the lambs Thy bosom share, — 2 Now, these little ones receiving, Fold them in Thy gracious arm ; There, we know, Thy word believing, Only there, secure from harm. 3 Never from Thy pasture roving, Let them be the lion’s prey ; Let Thy tenderness, so loving, Keep them all life’s dangerous way : 22 337 157, 158 HYMNS. 4 Then, within Thy fold eternal, Let them find a resting-place ; Feed in pastures ever vernal, Drink the rivers of Thy grace. THE LORD’S SUPPER. 157 L. M. WAS on that dreadful, doleful night, X When the whole power of darkness rose Against the Son of God’s delight, And friends betrayed Him to His foes ; 2 Before the mournful scene began, He took the bread, and blessed, and brake ; What love through all His actions ran ! What wondrous words of grace He spake ! 3 “This is my body broke for sin ; Receive and eat the living food:” Then took the cup and blessed the wine: “ Tis the new covenant in my blood.” 4 “Do this (he said) till time shall end In memory of your dying friend ; Meet at my table and record The love of your departed Lord.” 158 c. M. I F human kindness meets return, And owns the grateful tie ; If tender thoughts within us burn, To feel a friend is nigh, — 2 Oh shall not warmer accents tell The gratitude we owe To Him, who died, our fears to quell — Who bore our guilt and woe ! 338 HYMNS. 150, 160 3 While yet in anguish He surveyed Those pangs He would not flee, WTiat love His latest words displayed — “ Meet and remember me l” 4 Remember Thee — Thy death, Thy shame, Our sinful hearts to share ! Oh memory ! leave no other name But His recorded there. 159 Sitting at Jesus ’ Feet. P. M., 8s & 7s. S WEET the moments, rich in blessing, Which before the cross I spend ; Life, and health, and peace possessing, From the sinner’s dying Friend : 2 Love and grief my heart dividing, With my tears His feet Pll bathe ; Constant still, in faith abiding, Life deriving from His death. 3 Truly blessed is this station — Low before His cross Pll lie ; While I see divine compassion Beaming from His languid eye ; 4 Here Pll sit — for ever viewing Mercy streaming in His blood : Precious drops, my soul bedewing, Plead and claim my peace with God. 160 L. M. “TP AT, drink, in memory of your friend !” JjJ Such was our Master’s last request; Who all the pangs of death endured, That we might live for ever blest. 339 161 HYMNS. 2 Yes, we’ll record Thy matchless grace, Thou dearest, tenderest, best of friends ! Thy dying love the noblest praise Of long eternity transcends. 3 ’Tis pleasure more than earth can give, Thy goodness through these veils to see, Thy table food celestial yields ; And happy they who sit with Thee. 4 But oh! what vast transporting joys Shall fill our breasts, our tongues inspire, When, joined with the celestial train, Our grateful souls Thy love admire ! 161 C. M. A CCORDING to Thy gracious word, In meek humility, This will I do, my dying Lord, I will remember Thee. 2 Thy body, broken for my sake, My bread from heaven shall be ; Thy testamental cup I take, And thus remember Thee. 3 Gethsemane can I forget ? Or there Thy conflict see, Thine agony and bloody sweat, And not remember Thee ? 4 When to the cross I turn mine eyes, And rest on Calvary, Oh Lamb of God, my sacrifice ! I must remember Thee : 5 Remember Thee, and all Thy jnins. And all Thy love to me ; 340 HYMNS. 162 Yea, while a breath, a pulse remains, Will I remember Thee. 6 And when these failing lips grow dumb, And mind and memory flee, When Thou shalt in Thy kingdom come, Jesus, remember me. 162 A Sacramental Hymn. C. M. L ORD, at Thy table I behold The riches of Thy grace ; But wonder, most of all, that I Should find a welcome place : 2 I that am all defiled with sin, A rebel to my God ; I that have crucified His Son, And trampled on His blood. 3 What strange, surprising grace is this, That such a soul has room ! My Saviour takes me by the hand, My Jesus bids me come. 4 11 Eat, oh my friend, ” the Saviour cries, “ The feast was made for you ; For you I groaned, and bled, and died, And rose, and triumphed too.” 5 With trembling faith, and bleeding hearts, Lord, we accept Thy love : ’Tis a rich banquet we have had ; What will it be above ! 6 Had I ten thousand hearts, dear Lord, I’d give them all to Thee ; Had I ten thousand tongues, they all Should ;oin the harmony. 341 163, 164 HYMNS. THE SABBATH. 163 Commemorative of the Resurrection. C. M. T HIS is the day the Lord hath made ; He calls the hours His own : Let heaven rejoice, let earth be glad, And praise surround the throne. 2 To-day arose our glorious Head, And death’s dread empire fell ; To-day, the saints His triumph spread, And all its wonders tell. 3 Hosanna ! the anointed King Ascends His destined throne : To God our grateful homage bring, And His Messiah own. 4 Blest be the Lord, who came to men With messages of grace; Who came in God His Father’s name To save our sinful race. 5 Hosanna in the highest strains The church on earth can raise ! The highest heavens in which He reigns Shall give Him nobler praise. 164 c. M. W HEN the worn spirit wants repose, And sighs for God to seek, How sweet to hail the evening’s close That ends the weary week ! 2 How sweet will be the early dawn That opens on the sight, When first the soul-reviving morn Shall shed new rays of light ! 342 HYMNS. 105, 100 3 Blest day! thine hours too soon will cease, Yet, while they gently roll, Breathe, heavenly Spirit, source of peace, A Sabbath o’er my soul. 4 When will my pilgrimage be done, The world’s long week be o’er, That Sabbath dawn which needs no sun, That day which fades no more ? 165 L. M. S WEET is the light of Sabbath eve, And soft the sunbeams lingering there ; For these blest hours the world I leave, Wafted on wings of faith and prayer. 2 Season of rest ! the tranquil soul Feels the sweet calm, and melts in love ; And while these sacred moments roll, Faith sees a smiling heaven above. 3 Nor will our days of toil be long: Our pilgrimage will soon be trod ; And we shall join the ceaseless song, The endless Sabbath of our God. 166 L. M. S WEET is the work, my God, my King, To praise Thy name, give thanks, and ► sing ; To show Thy love by morning light, And talk of all Thy truth by night. 2 Sweet is the day of sacred rest ; No mortal cares shall seize my breast; Oh may my heart in tune be found, Like David’s harp of solemn sound ! 343 167 HYMNS. 3 When grace has purified my heart Then I shall share a glorious part • And fresh supplies of joy be shed, Like holy oil to cheer iny head. 4 Then shall I see, and hear, and know All I desired or wished below ; And every power find sweet employ In that eternal world of joy. 167 L. M. I S there a time when moments flow, More peacefully than all beside ? It is, of all the times below, A Sabbath eve in summer’s tide. 2 Delightful scene ! a world at rest, A God of love — no grief, no fear, A heavenly hope, a peaceful breast, A smile unsullied by a tear. 3 If heaven be ever felt below, A scene so heavenly, sure, as this, May cause a heart on earth to know Some foretaste of celestial bliss. 4 Delightful hour! how soon will night Spread her dark mantle o’er thy reign, And soon the morn’s returning light Will call us to the world again ! 5 Yet will there dawn at last a day, A sun that never sets shall rise, Night will not veil His glorious ray : The heavenly Sabbath never dies. 344 HYMNS. 168, 169 PRAYER. PRAYER IN GENERAL. 168 c. M. O UR Father, God, who art in heaven, All hallowed be Thy name ! Thy kingdom come ; Thy will be done, In earth and heaven the same ! 2 Give us, this day, our daily bread ; And as we those forgive Who sin against us, so may we Forgiving grace receive. 3 Into temptation lead us not ; From evil set us free ; And Thine the kingdom, Thine the power And glory, ever be ! 169 L.M. F ROM every stormy wind that blows, From every swelling tide of woes, There is a calm, a sure retreat ; ’Tis found beneath the mercy-seat. 2 There is a place where Jesus sheds The oil of gladness on our heads — A place, than all besides, more sweet; It is the blood-bought mercy-seat. 3 There is a scene where spirits blend, Where friend holds fellowship with friend ; Though sundered far, by faith they meet Around one common mercy-seat. 4 Ah ! whither could we flee for aid, When tempted, desolate, dismayed? Or how the hosts of hell defeat, Had suffering saints no mercy-seat? 345 170 HYMNS. 5 There, there on eagle wings we soar, And sense and sin molest no more, And heaven comes down our souls to greet, And glory crowns the mercy-seat. 6 Oh ! let my hand forget her skill, My tongue be silent, cold, and still, This throbbing heart forget to beat, If I forget the mercy-seat. 170 C. M. P RAYER is the soul’s sincere desire, Uttered or unexpressed, The motion of a hidden fire That trembles in the breast. 2 Prayer is the burden of a sigh, The falling of a tear ; The upward glancing of an eye When none but God is near. 3 Prayer is the simplest form of speech That infant lips can try ; Prayer the sublimest strains that reach The Majesty on high. 4 Prayer is the Christian’s vital breath, The Christian’s native air, His watchword at the gate of death — He enters heaven witli prayer. 5 Prayer is the contrite sinner’s voice, Returning from his ways, While angels in their songs rejoice, And say, “Behold, he prays.” 6 In prayer, on earth, the saints are one ; They’re one in word and mind, When with the Father and the Son Sweet fellowship they find. 346 HYMNS. 171 , 172 7 0 Thou, by whom we come to God, The Life, the Truth, the Way, The path of prayer Thyself hast trod ; Lord, teach us how to pray. 171 L. M. P BAYER was appointed to convey The blessings God designs to give ; Long as they live, should Christians pray, For only while they pray, they live. 2 The Christian’s heart his prayer indites, He speaks as prompted from within ; The Spirit his petition writes, And Christ receives, and gives it in. 3 And shall we in dead silence lie, When Christ stands waiting for our prayer ? My soul, thou hast a Friend on high ; Arise, and try thine interest there. 4 If pains afflict, or wrongs oppress — If cares distract, or fears dismay — If guilt deject — if sin distress, The remedy’s before thee — pray. 5 ’Tis prayer supports the soul that’s weak ; Though thought be broken — language lame, Pray, if thou canst, or canst not speak, But pray with faith in Jesus’ name. 172 L. M. B LEST hour ! when mortal man retires To hold communion with his God, To send to heaven his warm desires, And listen to the sacred word. 347 178 HYMNS. 2 Blest hour ! when God himself draws nigh, Well pleased His people’s voice to hear, To hush the penitential sigh, And wipe away the mourner’s tear. 3 Blest hour ! for, where the Lord resorts, Foretastes of future bliss are given, And mortals find His earthly courts The house of God — the gate of heaven ! 4 Hail, peaceful hour ! supremely blest, Amid the hours of worldly care ; The hour that yields the spirit rest, That sacred hour — the hour of prayer. 5 And when my hours of prayer are past, And this frail tenement decays, Then may I spend in heaven at last A never-ending hour of praise. 173 C. M. 'VT O, never shall my heart despond, JlN Long as my lips can pray ; My latest breath, with effort fond, Shall pass in prayer away. 2 There is a heavenly mercy- seat To calm the sinner’s fears ; There is a Saviour at whose feet The mourner dries his tears. 3 When friends depart, and hopes are riven, And gathering storms I see, My soul is but the sooner driven, Eternal Rock ! to Thee. 4 Oh for a voice of sweeter sound, For every wind to bear, To teach the listening world around The blessedness of prayer! 348 HYMNS. 174, 175 174 L.M. W HAT various hindrances we meet In coming to a mercy-seat ! Yet who that knows the worth of prayer, But wishes to be often there ! 2 Prayer makes the darkened cloud with- draw ; Prayer climbs the ladder Jacob saw — Gives exercise to faith and love — Brings every blessing from above. 3 Restraining prayer, we cease to fight ; Prayer makes the Christian’s armor bright ; And Satan trembles when he sees The weakest saint upon his knees. 4 Have you no words ? ah ! think again : Words flow apace when you complain, And fill your fellow-creature’s ear With the sad tale of all your care. 5 Were half the breath thus vainly spent, To heaven in supplications sent, Your cheerful songs should oftener be, “ Hear what the Lord has done for me !” 175 s. m. T HE Lord, who truly knows The heart of every saint, Invites us by His holy word, To pray and never faint. 2 He bows His gracious ear ; We never plead in vain ; Yet we must wait till He appear, And pray, and pray again. 349 17G HYMNS. 3 Though unbelief suggest, Why should we longer wait ? He bids us never give Him rest, But be importunate. 4 ’Twas thus a widow poor, Without support or friend, Beset the unjust judge’s door, And gained at last her end. 5 And shall not Jesus hear His children when they cry ? Yes, though He may awhile forbear, He’ll not their suit deny. 6 Then let us earnest be, And never faint in prayer, He loves our importunity, And makes our cause His care. 176 C. M. T HERE is an eye that never sleeps Beneath the wing of night ; There is an ear that never shuts, When sink the beams of light. 2 There is an arm that never tires, When human strength gives way : There is a love that never fails, When earthly loves decay. 3 That eye is fixed on seraph throngs ; That arm upholds the sky ; That ear is filled with angel songs; That love is throned on high. 4 But there’s a power which man can wield When mortal aid is vain, That eye, that arm, that love to reach, That listening ear to gain. 350 HYMNS. 177 5 That power is prayer, which soars on high, Through Jesus, to the throne ; And moves the hand which moves the world, To bring salvation down ! SOCIAL PLAYER. 177 7.. C HILDREN of the heavenly King, As we journey, sweetly sing — Sing your Saviour’s worthy praise, Glorious in His works and ways. 2 Ye are traveling home to God, In the way the fathers trod ; They are happy now, and ye Soon their happiness shall see. 3 Banished once, by sin betrayed, Christ our Advocate was made ; Pardoned now, no more we roam, Christ conducts us to our home. 4 Shout, ye little flock, and blest ; You on Jesus’ throne shall rest: There your seat is now prepared — ■ There your kingdom and reward. 5 Fear not, brethren ; joyful stand On the borders of your land ; Jesus Christ, your Father’s Son, Bids you undismayed go on. 6 Lord, Lord, obediently we’ll go, Gladly leaving all below ; Only Thou our leader be, And we still will follow Thee. 351 178, 179 HYMNS. 178 L. M, HERE two or three, with sweet accord, Obedient to thei:* sovereign Lord, Meet to recount His acts of grace, And offer solemn prayer and praise, — 2 “ There,” says the Saviour, “ will I be, Amid this little company ; To them unveil my smiling face, And shed my glories round the place.” 3 We meet at Thy command, dear Lord, Relying on Thy faithful word : Now send Thy Spirit from above, Now fill our hearts with heavenly love. O UR souls, by love together knit, Cemented, mixed in one, One hope, one heart, one mind, one voice, ’Tis heaven on earth begun. 2 Our hearts have often burned within, And glowed with sacred fire, While Jesus spoke, and fed and blessed, And filled th’ enlarged desire. 3 The little cloud increases still, The heavens are big with rain ; We haste to catch the teeming shower, And all its moisture drain. 4 A rill, a stream, a torrent flows ; But pour a mighty flood ; Oh sweep the nations, shake the earth, ’Till all proclaim Thee God. 179 C. M. 352 HYMNS. 180 5 And when Thou makest Thy jewels up, And sett’st Thy starry crown ; When all Thy sparkling gems shall shine, Proclaimed by Thee Thine own, — 6 May we, a little band of love, We sinners, saved by grace, From glory unto glory changed, Behold Thee face to face. ISO C. M. R ETIKE, vain world, a while retire, And leave us with the Lord ; Thy gifts ne’er fill one just desire, Nor lasting bliss afford. 2 Blest Jesus ! come now gently down, And fill this hallowed place ; Oh make Thy glorious goings known — Diffuse around Thy grace. 3 Shine, dearest Lord, from realms of day — Disperse the gloom of night ; Chase all our clouds and doubts away, And turn the shades to light. 4 Behold, and pity, from above, Our cold and languid frame ; Oh shed abroad Thy quickening love, And we’ll adore Thy name. 5 All-glorious Saviour! source of grace; To Thee we raise our cry ; Unveil the beauties of Thy face To every waiting eye. 6 Kevive, O God ! desponding saints, Who languish, droop, and sigh ; 23 353 181 HYMNS. Refresh the soul that tires and faints — Fill mourning hearts with joy. 7 Make known Thy power, victorious King, Subdue each stubborn will ; Then, sovereign grace we’ll join to sing On Zion’s sacred hill. 181 S. M. B LEST be the tie that binds Our hearts in Christian love : The fellowship of kindred minds Is like to that above. 2 Before our Father’s throne We pour united prayers: Our fears, our hopes, our aims are one, Our comforts and our cares. 3 We share our mutual woes, Our mutual burdens bear ; And often for each other flows The sympathizing tear. 4 When we asunder part, It gives us inward pain ; But we shall still be joined in heart, And hope to meet again. 5 This glorious hope revives Our courage by the way ; While each in expectation lives, And longs to see the day. 6 From sorrow, toil, and pain, And sin, we shall be free, And perfect love and friendship reign Through all eternity. 354 HYMNS. 182 FAMILY WORSHIP. 182 A Morning Song . S. M. S EE how the rising sun Pursues his shining way, And wide proclaims his Maker’s praise, With every brightening ray. 2 Thus would my rising soul Its heavenly parent sing, And to its great Original The humble tribute bring. 3 Serene I laid me down Beneath His guardian care ; I slept, and I awoke, and found My kind Preserver near ! 4 Thus does Thine arm support This weak, defenceless frame : But whence these favors, Lord, to me, So worthless as I am ? 5 Oh how shall I repay The bounties of my God ? This feeble spirit pants beneath The pleasing, painful load. 6 Dear Saviour, to Thy cross I bring my sacrifice ; By Thee perfumed, it shall ascend With fragrance to the skies. 7 My life I would anew Devote, O Lord, to Thee And in Thy blessed presence spend A long eternity. 355 188, 184 HYMNS. 183 Praise to God in the Morning. C. M. L ORD of my life ! oh may Thy praise Employ my noblest powers, Whose goodness lengthens out my days And fills the circling hours ! 2 Preserved by Thine Almighty arm, I pass the shades of night, Serene and safe from every harm, And see returning light. 3 While many spent the night in sighs, And restless pains and woes, In gentle sleep I closed mine eyes, And undisturbed repose. 4 When sleep, death’s semblance, o’er me spread, And I unconscious lay, Thy watchful care was round my bed To guard my feeble clay. 5 Oh let the same Almighty care My waking hours attend ; From every trespass, every snare, My heedless steps defend. 6 Smile on my minutes as they roll, And guide my future days ; And let Thy goodness fill my soul With gratitude and praise. 184 : L. M. A WAKE, my soul ! and with the sun Thy daily course of duty run ; Shake off dull sloth, and joyful rise To pay thy morning sacrifice. 356 HYMNS. 185 2 Wake, and lift up thyself, my heart ! And with the angels bear thy part, Who all night long unwearied sing, “ Glory to Thee, eternal King !” 3 I wake, I wake, ye heavenly choir ! May your devotion me inspire ; That I like you my age may spend, Like you may on my God attend. 4 May I like you in God delight. Have all day long my God in sight Perform like you my Maker’s will : Oh may I never more do ill ! 5 Glory to Thee, who safe hast kept, And hast refreshed me while I slept ! Grant, Lord, when I from death shall wake, I may of endless life partake. 6 Lord, I my vows to Thee renew : Scatter my sins as morning dew ; Guard my first springs of thought and will, And with Thyself my spirit fill. 7 Direct, control, suggest this day All I design, or do, or say, That all my powers, with all their might, In Thy sole glory may unite. 185 L. M. A NOTHER six days’ work is done, Another Sabbath is begun : Return, my soul, enjoy thy rest, Improve the day thy God has blest. 2 Come, bless the Lord, wdiose love assigns So sweet a rest to wearied ipinds ; Provides an antepast of heaven, And gives this day the food of seven. 357 180, 187 HYMNS. 3 Oh that our thoughts and thanks may rise As grateful incense to the skies • And draw from heaven that sweet repose Which none, but he who feels it, knows. 4 With joy, great God ! Thy works we view In various scenes, both old and new ; With praise we think of mercies past, With hope we future pleasures taste. 5 In holy duties let the day, In holy pleasures pass away : How sweet a Sabbath thus to spend, In hope of one that ne’er shall end ! 186 c. m. T HOU, gracious God, art my defence ; On Thee my hopes rely : Thou art my glory, and shalt yet Lift up my head on high. 2 Since whensoe’er, in my distress, To God I made my prayer, He heard me from His holy hill, Why should I now despair ? 3 Guarded by Him I lay me down My sweet repose to take ; For I through Him securely sleep, Through Him in safety wake. 4 Salvation to the Lord belongs ; He only can defend ; His blessing He extends to all That on His power depend. 187 s.M. T HE day is past and gone, The evening shades appear, Oh may we ever keep in mind, The night of death draws near. 358 HYMNS. 188, 189 2 We lay our garments by, Upon our beds to rest ; So death will soon disrobe us all, Of what is here possessed. 3 Lord, keep us safe this night, Secure from all our fears ; May angels guard us while we sleep, Till morning light appears. 4 And when we early rise, To view th' unwearied sun, May we set out to win the prize, And after glory run, — 5 That when our days are past, And we from time remove, Lord, we may in Thy bosom rest, The bosom of Thy love. 188 Evening, C. M. *1VT OW from the altar of our hearts, JL> Let flames of love arise ; Assist us, Lord, to offer up Our evening sacrifice. 2 Minutes and mercies multiplied Have made up all this day ; Minutes came quick, but mercies were More swift, more free than they. 3 New time, new favors, and new joys, Do a new song require ; Till we shall praise Thee as we would, Accept our hearts'. desire. 189 Psalm cxli. 7s, S OFTLY now the light of day Fades upon my sight away Free from care, from labor free, Lord, I would commune with Thee: 359 190, 191 HYMNS. 2 Thou, whose all-pervading eye Naught escapes without, within, Pardon each infirmity, Open fault, and secret sin. 3 Soon, for me, the light of day Shall for ever pass away ;• Then, from sin and sorrow free, Take me, Lord, to dwell with Thee : 4 Thou who, sinless, yet hast known All of man’s infirmity ; Then, from Thine eternal throne, Jesus, look with pitying eye. 190 7s&6s. T HE mellow eve is gliding Serenely down the west; So, every care subsiding, My soul would sink to rest. 2 The woodland hum is ringing The daylight’s gentle close ; May angels round me, singing, Thus hymn my last repose. 3 The evening star has lighted Her crystal lamp on high ; So, when in death benighted, May hope illume the sky. 4 In golden splendor dawning, The morrow’s light shall break ; Oh, on the last bright morning, May I in glory wake ! 191 L. M. G LORY to Thee, my God, this night, For all the blessings of the light: Keep me, oh keep me, King of kings ! Beneath Thine own Almighty wings. 360 HYMNS. 192 2 Foigive me, Lord, for Thy dear Son, The ill that I this day have done ; That with the world, myself and Thee I, ere I sleep, at peace may be. 3 Teach me to live, that I may dread The grave as little as my bed : Teach me to die, that so I may Rise, glorious, at the awful day. 4 Oh let my soul on Thee repose ! And may sweet sleep my eyelids close — Sleep that shall me more active make To serve my God when I awake. 5 If in the night I sleepless lie, My soul with heavenly thoughts supply : Let no ill dreams disturb my rest — No powers of darkness me molest. 6 Oh when shall I, in endless day, Forever chase dark sleep away, And hymns divine with angels sing — Glory to Thee, eternal King? 192 L. M. T HUS far the Lord has led me on ; Thus far His power prolongs my day! And every evening shall make known Some fresh memorial of His grace. 2 Much of my time has run to waste, And I, perhaps, am near my home ; But He forgives my follies past, And strength supplies for days to come* 3 I lay my body down to sleep ; Peace is the pillow of my head : His ever watchful eye will keep Its constant guard around my bed. 361 193, 194 HYMNS. 4 Faith in His name forbids my fear ; Oh may Thy presence ne’er depart ! And in the morning may I bear Thy loving-kindness on my heart . 193 L. M. A NOTHEK fleeting day is gone ; Slow o’er the west the shadows rise ; Swift the soft-stealing hours have flown, And night’s dark mantle veils the skies. 2 Another fleeting day is gone ; In solemn silence rest, my soul ! Bow down before His awful throne, Who bids the morn and evening roll. 3 Soon shall a darker night descend, And veil from me yon azure skies ; And soon shall death’s oppressive hand Lie heavy on these languid eyes. 4 Yet when beneath the dreadful shade I lay my weary frame to rest, That night shall not make me afraid; That bed the dying Saviour pressed. 5 Again emerging from the night, I, like my risen Lord, shall rise ; Again drink in the morning light, Pure at its fount above the skies. 194 c. M. I NDULGENT Father, by whose care I’ve passed another day, Let me this night Thy mercy share, And teach me how to pray. 2 Show me my sins, and how to mourn My guilt before Thy face ; Direct me, Lord, to Christ alone, And save me by Thy grace. 362 HYMNS. 195 , 196 3 Let each returning night declare The tokens of Thy love ; And every hour Thy grace prepare My soul for joys above. 4 And when on earth I close my eyes, To sleep in Death's embrace, Let me to heaven and glory rise, T’ enjoy Thy smiling face. 195 8s I NSPIRED and hearer of prayer, Thou shepherd and guardian of Thine, My all to Thy covenant care, I, sleeping or waking, resign. 2 If Thou art my shield and my sun, The night is no darkness to me ; And fast as my minutes roll on, They bring me but nearer to Thee. 3 A sovereign protector I have ; Unseen, yet for ever at hand ; Unchangeably faithful to save, Almighty to rule and command. 4 His smiles and His comforts abound, His grace, as the dew, shall descend ; And walls of salvation surround The soul He delights to defend. 196 P. M , 7s, F OR a season called to part, Let us now ourselves commend To the gracious eye and heart Of our ever-present Friend. 2 Jesus, hear our humble prayer ! Tender Shepherd of Thy sheep l Let Thy mercy and Thy care All our souls in safety keep. 363 197, 198 HYMNS. 3 In Thy strength may we be strong, Sweeten every cross and pain : Give us, if we live, ere long In Thy peace to meet again. 4 Then, if Thou Thy help afford, Ebenezers shall be reared, And our souls shall praise the Lord Who our poor petitions heard. 197 7s. O MNIPRESENT God, whose aid No one ever asked in vain, Be this night about my bed, Every evil thought restrain : 2 Lay Thy hand upon my soul, God of my unguarded hours ! All my enemies control, Hell, and earth, and nature’s powers. 3 Loose me from the chains of sense, Set me from the body free : Draw with stronger influence My unfettered soul to Thee. 4 In me, Lord, Thyself reveal, Fill me with a sweet surprise ; Let me Thee, when waking, feel, Let me in Thine image rise. 198 8s & 7s. S AVIOUR, breathe an evening blessing, Ere repose our spirits seal ; Sin and wants we come confessing, Thou canst save and Thou canst heal. Though destruction walk around us, Though the arrow near us fly, Angel-guards from Thee surround us, We are safe if Thou art nigh. 364 HYMNS. 109, 200 2 Though the night be dark and dreary, Darkness cannot hide from Thee ; Thou art He who, never weary, Watchest where Thy people be. Should swift Death this night overtake us, And our couch become our tomb ; May the morn in heaven awake us, Clad in light and deathless bloom. PRIVATE DEVOTION. 199 L. M. F AR from my thoughts, vain world, be- gone ! Let my religious hours alone : Fain would mine eyes my Saviour see ; I wait a visit, Lord, from Thee. 2 My heart grows warm with holy fire, And kindles with a pure desire : Come, my dear Jesus! from above, And feed my soul with heavenly love. 3 Blest Saviour ! what delicious fare, How sweet Thine entertainments are ! Never did angels taste, above, Redeeming grace and dying love. 4 Hail, great Immanuel, all divine ! In Thee Thy Father’s glories shine: Thou brightest, sweetest, fairest One That eyes have seen, or angels known ! 200 Lord , Remember Me. C. M. O TIIOU from whom all goodness flows, I raise my soul to Thee ; In all my sorrows, conflicts, woes, Dear lord, remember me ! 365 201 HYMNS. 2 When on my aching, burdened heart My sins lie heavily, Thy pardon grant, new peace impart : Dear Lord, remember me ! 3 When trials sore obstruct my way, And ills I cannot flee, Oh let my strength be as my day : Dear Lord, remember me ! 4 When worn with pain, disease, and grief, This feeble frame shall be, Grant patience, rest, and kind relief : Dear Lord, remember me ! 201 C. M. I LOVE to steal a while away From every cumbering care, And spend the hours of setting day, In humble, grateful prayer. 2 I love in solitude to shed The penitential tear ; And all His promises to plead, Where none but God can hear. 3 I love to think on mercies past, And future good implore ; And all my cares and sorrows cast On Him whom I adore. 4 I love by faith to take a view Of brighter scenes in heaven ; The prospect doth my strength renew, While here by tempests driven. 5 Thus, when life’s toilsome day is o’er, May its departing ray Be calm as this impressive hour, And lead to endless day. 366 HYMNS. 202, 203 202 c. M. F AR from the world, 0 Lord, I flee, From strife and tumult far ; From scenes where Satan wages stilL' His most successful war. 2 The calm retreat, the silent shade, With prayer and praise agree, And seem by Thy sweet bounty made For those who follow Thee. 3 There, if Thy Spirit touch the soul, And grace her mean abode, Oh with what peace, and joy, and love, She holds discourse with God ! 4 There, like the nightingale she pours Her solitary lays ; Nor asks a witness of her song, Nor thirsts for human praise. 5 Author and Guardian of my life ! Sweet Source of light divine, And — all harmonious names in one — My Saviour ! Thou art mine I 6 What thanks I owe Thee, and what love ! A boundless, endless store Shall echo through the realms above, When time shall be no more. SELF-CONSECRATION. 203 L. M. W HEN I survey the wondrous cross On which the Prince of glory died, My richest gain I count but loss, And pour contempt on all my pride. 367 204 HYMNS. 2 Forbid it, Lord, that I should boast, Save in the death of Christ my God ; All the vain things that charm me most, I sacrifice them to His blood. 3 See from His head, His hands, His feet, Sorrow and love flow mingled down ; Did e’er such love and sorrow meet? Or thorns compose so rich a crown ? 4 Were the whole realm of nature mine, That were a present far too small ; Love so amazing, so divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all. ET thoughtless thousands choose the That leads the soul away from God ; This happiness, dear Lord, be mine, To live and die entirely Thine. 2 On Christ, by faith, my soul would live, From Him my life, my all receive ; To Him devote my fleeting hours, Serve Him alone with all my powers. 3 Christ is my everlasting all ; To Him I look, on Him I call ; He will my every want supply, In time, and through eternity. 4 Soon will the Lord, my life, appear; Soon shall I end my trials here ; Leave sin and sorrow, death and pain ; To live is Christ — to die is gain. 5 Soon will the saints in glory meet, Soon walk through every golden street, And sing on every blissful plain — To live is Christ — to die is gain. 204 L M. road HYMNS. 205 , 206 205 C. M. M Y drowsy powers, why sleep ye so ? Awake, my sluggish soul ! Nothing has half thy work to do, Yet nothing’s half so dull. 2 The little ants, for one poor grain, Labor, and toil, and strive ; Yet we who have a heaven t’ obtain. How negligent we live ! 3 We, for whose sake all nature stands, And stars their courses move ; We, for whose guard the angel bands Come flying from above ; 4 We, for whom God the Son came down, And labored for our good — How careless to secure that crown He purchased with His blood. 5 Lord, shall we lie so sluggish still ! And never act our parts ? Come, holy Dove, from the heavenly hill, Renew and warm our hearts. 6 Then shall our active spirits move, Upward our souls shall rise; With hands of faith and wings of love, We’ll fly and take the prize. 206 L. M. S TAND up, my soul, shake off Thy fear, And gird the gospel armor on ; March to the gates of endless joy, Where Jesus, thy great Captain’s, gone. 2 Hell and thy sins resist thy course ; But hell and sin are vanquished foes ; 24 369 207 HYMNS. Thy Saviour nailed them to the cross, And sung the triumph when He rose. 3 Then let my soul march boldly on — Press forward to the heavenly gate ; There peace and joy eternal reign, And glittering robes for conquerors wait. 4 There shall I wear a starry crown, And triumph in Almighty grace, While all the armies of the skies Join in my glorious Leader’s praise. 207 8s & 7s. J ESUS, I my cross have taken, All to leave and follow Thee; Naked, poor, despised, forsaken, Thou, from hence, my all shalt be ; Perish every fond ambition, All I’ve sought, or hoped, or known, Yet how rich is my condition, God and heaven are still mine own ! 2 Let the world despise and leave me ; They have left my Saviour too ; Human hearts and looks deceive me — Thou art not, like them, untrue; And whilst Thou shalt smile upon me, God of wisdom, love and might, Foes may hate and friends disown me, Show Thy face and all is bright. 3 Man may trouble and distress me, ’T will but drive me to Thy breast; Life with trials hard may press me, Heaven will bring me sweeter rest. Oh ! ’t is not in grief to harm me, While Thy love is left to me; Oh ! ’twere not in joy to charm me, Were that joy unmixed with Thee. 370 HYMNS. 208 4 Soul, then know thy full salvation, Rise o’er sin, and fear, and care; Joy to find in every station Something still to do or bear. Think what Spirit dwells within thee ; Think what Father’s smiles are thine ; Think that Jesus died to win thee ; Child of heaven, can’st thou repine ? 5 Haste thee on from grace to glory, Armed by faith, and winged by prayer ; Heaven’s eternal day’s before thee, God’s own hand shall guide thee there. Soon shall close thy earthly mission, Soon shall pass thy pilgrim days; Hope shall change to glad fruition, Faith to sight, and prayer to praise. 208 Duties. S. M. A CHARGE to keep I have, A God to glorify ; A never-dying soul to save, And fit it for the sky : 2 From youth to hoary age, My calling to fulfil : Oh may it all my powers engage To do my Master’s will. 3 Arm me with jealous care, As in Thy sight to live, And oh ! Thy servant, Lord, prepare A strict account to give. 1 Help me to watch and pray, And on Thyself rely ; Assured if I my trust betray, I shall for ever die. 371 209 , 210 HYMNS. SELF-EXAMINATION. 209 L ORD, my God, I long to know, Oft it causes anxious thought, Do I love Thee, Lord, or no? Am I Thine, or am I not? 2 Could my heart so hard remain, Prayer a task and burden prove, Any duty give me pain, If I knew a Saviour's love ? 3 When I turn mine eyes within, Oh how dark, and vain, and wild ! Prone to unbelief and sin, Can I deem myself Thy child ? 4 Yet I mourn my stubborn will, Find my sin a grief and thrall : Should I grieve for what I feel If I did not love at all ? 5 Could I love Thy saints to meet, Choose the ways I once abhorred, Find at times the promise sweet, If I did not love Thee, Lord ? 6 Saviour, let me love Thee more, If I love at all, I pray; If I have not loved before, Help me to begin to-day. 210 c. p. M. T HOU great, mysterious, God unknown, Whose love hath gently led me on E'en from my infant days ; Mine inmost soul expose to view, And tell me if I ever knew Thy justifying grace. 372 HYMNS, 211 2 If I have only known Thy fear, And followed with a heart sincere Thy drawing from above, Now, now the farther grace bestow, And let my sprinkled conscience know Thy sweet forgiving love. 3 Short of Thy love I would not stop, A stranger to the gospel hope, The sense of sin forgiven ; I would not, Lord, my soul deceive, Without Thine inward witness live, That antepast of heaven. 4 If now the witness were in me, Would He not testify of thee, In Jesus reconciled? And should I not with faith draw nigh, And boldly, Abba, Father, cry, I know myself Thy child ? 5 Ah ! never let Thy servant rest Till, of my part in Christ possessed, I on Thy mercy feed: Unworthy of the crumbs that fall, Yet raised by Him wlio died for all, To eat the children’s bread. 6 Whate’er obstructs Thy pardoning love, Or sin, or righteousness, remove, Thy glory to display ; My heart of unbelief convince, And now absolve me from my sins, And take them all away. 211 Self-Examination. L. M. W HAT strange perplexities arise ! What anxious fears and jealousies ! What crowds in doubtful light appear ! How few, alas approved and clear ! 375 212 HYMNS. 2 And what am I? My soul, awake, And an impartial survey take, Does no dark sign, no ground of fear, In practice or in heart appear ? 3 What image does my spirit bear? Is Jesus formed and living there? Say, do His lineaments divine In thought, and word, and action shine ? 4 Searcher of hearts, oh search me still : The secrets of my soul reveal ; My fears remove ; let me appear To God and mine own conscience clear ! LONGING AFTER HOLINESS. 212 c. M. O H that the Lord would guide my ways, To keep His statutes still ! Oh that my God would grant me grace, To know and do His will ! 2 Order my footsteps by Thy word, And make my heart sincere ; Let sin have no dominion, Lord, But keep my conscience clear. 3 Assist my soul, too apt to stray, A stricter watch to keep ; And, should I e’er forget Thy way, Restore Thy wandering sheep. 4 Make me to walk in Thy commands ; ? Tis a delightful road : Nor let my head, nor heart, nor hands, Offend against my God. 374 HYMNS. 218 213 P.M.,8s&7s. L OVE divine, all love excelling, Joy of heaven to earth come down ! Fix in me Thy humble dwelling, All Thy faithful mercies crown ; Jesus! Thou art all compassion, Pure unbounded love Thou art; Visit me with Thy salvation. Enter Thou my trembling heart ! 2 Breathe, oh breathe Thy lovely Spirit Full into my troubled breast! Let me now in Thee inherit, Let me find Thy promised rest ; Take away the love of sinning, Omega and Alpha be, End of faith, as its beginning, Set my heart at liberty. 3 Come ! Almighty to deliver, Let me all Thy life receive ! Suddenly return, and never, Never more Thy temple leave I Thee I would be always blessing, Serve Thee as Thy hosts above ; Pray, and praise Thee without ceasing, Glory in Thy precious love. 4 Finish then Thy new creation, Pure, unspotted may I be ; Let me see Thy great salvation Perfectly restored by Thee ! Change from glory into glory, Till in heaven I take my place, Till I cast my crown before Thee, Lost in wonder, love, and praise! 375 214, 215 HYMNS. 214: L. M. M Y God ! permit me not to be A stranger to myself and Thee ; Amidst a thousand thoughts I rove, Forgetful of my highest love. 2 Why should my passions mix with earth, And thus debase my heavenly birth ? Why should I cleave to things below, And all my purest joys forego? 3 Call me away from flesh and sense; Thy grace, 0 Lord, can draw me thence ; I would obey the voice divine, And all inferior joys resign. 4 Be earth, with all her cares, withdrawn ; Let noise and vanity be gone ; In secret silence of the mind, My heaven, and there my God, I find. 215 c. M. H OW vain are all things here below ! How false, and yet how fair ! Each pleasure hath its poison too, And every sweet a snare. 2 The brightest things below the sky Give but a flattering light ; We should suspect some danger nigh Where we possess delight. 3 Our dearest joys, and nearest friends, The partners of our blood, How they divide our wavering minds, And leave but half for God ! 376 HYMNS. 216 4 The fondness of a creature’s lc ve, How strong it strikes the sense ! Thither the warm affections move, Nor can we call them thence. 5 Hear Saviour, let Thy beauties be My soul’s eternal food ; And grace command my heart away From all created good. SELF-ABASEMENT. 216 C. M, A LAS ! and did my Saviour bleed, And did my Sovereign die ? Would He devote that sacred head For such a worm as I ? 2 Was it for crimes that I have done He groaned upon the tree ? Amazing pity ! grace unknown ! And love beyond degree ! 3 Well might the sun in darkness hide, And shut his glories in, When Christ the mighty Maker died For man the creature’s sin ! 4 Thus might I hide my blushing face While His dear cross appears, Dissolve my heart in thankfulness, And melt my eyes to tears. 5 But drops of grief can ne’er repay The debt of love I owe ; Here, Lord, I give myself away : ’Tis all that 1 can do. 377 HYMNS. 217, 218 217 L. M, O H could I find some peaceful bower, Where sin has neither place nor power ; This traitor vile, I fain would shun, But cannot from liis presence run. 2 When to the throne of grace I flee, He stands between my God and me, Where’er I rove, where’er I rest, I feel him working in my breast. 3 When I attempt to soar above, To view the heights of Jesus’ love, This monster seems to mount the skies, And veils my Saviour from mine eyes. 4 Lord, free me from this deadly foe, Which keeps my faith and hope so low; I long to dwell in heaven, my home, Where not one sinful thought can come. FAITH. 218 c. M. F AITH adds new charms to earthly bliss, And saves me from its snares ; Its aid in every duty brings, And softens all my cares : 2 Extinguishes the thirst of sin, And lights the sacred fire Of love to God and heavenly things, And feeds the pure desire. 3 The wounded conscience knows its power The healing balm to give; That balm the saddest heart can cheer, And make the dying live. 378 HYMNS. 219, 220 4 Wide it unveils celestial worlds, Where deathless pleasures reign ; And bids me seek my portion there, Nor bids me seek in vain : 5 Shows me the precious promise sealed With my Redeemer’s blood, And helps my feeble hope to rest Upon a faithful God. 6 There, there unshaken would I rest, Till this vile body dies, And then on faith’s triumphant wings At once to glory rise. 219 c. M. M ISTAKEN souls, that dream of heaven, And make their empty boast Of inward joys and sins forgiven, While they are slaves to lust ! 2 Vain are our fancies, airy flights, If faith be cold and dead ; None but a living power unites To Christ, the living Head ; — 3 A faith that changes all the heart ; A faith that works by love ; That bids all sinful joys depart, And lifts the thoughts above. 4 Faith must obey our Father’s will, As well as trust His grace : A pardoning God requires us still To perfect holiness. 220 C. M, O H for a faith that will not shrink, Though pressed by every foe That will not tremble on the brink Of any earthly woe ! 379 221 HYMNS. 2 That will not murmur nor complain Beneath the chastening rod, But, in the hour of grief or pain, Will lean upon its God : 3 A faith that shines more bright and clear When tempests rage without ; That when in danger knows no fear, In darkness feels no doubt : 4 That bears, unmoved, the world’s dread frown, Nor heeds its scornful smile ; That seas of trouble cannot drown, Nor Satan’s arts beguile : 5 A faith that keeps the narrow way Till life’s last hour is fled, And with a pure and heavenly ray Lights up a dying bed. 6 Lord, give us such a faith as this, And then, whate’er may come, We’ll taste, e’en here, the hallowed bliss Of an eternal home. HOPE. 221 R ISE, my soul, and stretch thy wings, Thy better portion trace ; Rise, from transitory things, Towards heaven, thy destined place : Sun, and moon, and stars decay, Time shall soon this earth remove ; Rise, my soul, and haste away To seats prepared above. 2 Cease, my soul, oh cease to mourn, Press onward to the prize ; 380 HYMNS. 222, 228 Soon thy Saviour will return, To take thee to the skies : There, is everlasting peace, Best, enduring rest in heaven ; There will sorrow ever cease, And crowns of joy be given. W HEN I can read my title clear To mansions in the skies, I bid farewell to every fear And wipe my weeping eyes. 2 Should earth against my soul engage, And hellish darts be hurled, Then I can smile at Satan’s rage And face a frowning world. 3 Let cares like a wild deluge come, And storms of sorrow fall, May I but safely reach my home, My God, my heaven, my all. 4 There shall I bathe my weary soul In seas of heavenly rest ; And not a wave of trouble roll Across my peaceful breast. HY sinks my weak, desponding mind ? Why heaves my heart the anxious sigh? Can sovereign Goodness be unkind? Ami not safe if God is nigh ? 2 ’Tis He supports this fainting frame ; On Him alone my hopes recline : The wondrous glories of His name, How wide they spread ! how bright they shine : 222 C. M. 223 L. M. 381 224: HYMNS. 3 Infinite wisdom ! boundless power ! Unchanging faithfulness and love ! Here let me trust, while I adore, — Nor from my refuge e’er remove. 4 My God, if Thou art mine indeed, Then I have all my heart can crave. — A present help in times of need ; Still kind to hear, and strong to save. 5 Forgive my doubts, oh gracious Lord ! And ease the sorrows of my breast ; Speak to my heart the healing word, That Thou art mine — and I am blest. 224 CHARITY. C. M. B LEST is the man whose softening heart Feels all another’s pain ; To whom the supplicating eye Was never raised in vain, — 2 Whose breast expands with generous warmth, A stranger’s woes to feel ; And bleeds in pity o’er the wound He wants the power to heal. 3 He spreads his kind, supporting arms To every child of grief: His secret bounty largely flows, And brings unasked relief. 4 To gentle offices of love His feet are never slow : He views, through mercy’s melting eye, A brother in a foe. 382 HYMNS. 225, 226 5 Peace from the bosom of his God The Saviour’s grace shall give ; And when he kneels before the throne, His trembling soul shall live. 225 c. M. H APPY the heart where graces reign, Where love inspires the breast : Love is the brightest of the train, And strengthens all the rest. 2 Knowledge, alas ! ’tis all in vain, And all in vain our fear : Our stubborn sins will fight and reign, If love be absent there. 3 ’Tis love that makes our cheerful feet In swift obedience move : The devils know, and tremble too ; But devils do not love. 4 This is the grace that lives and sings When faith and hope shall cease ; ’Tis this shall strike our joyful strings In the sweet realms of bliss. 226 L. M. H AD I the tongues of Greeks and Jews, And nobler speech than angels use, If love be absent, I am found, Like tinkling brass, an empty sound. 2 Were I inspired to preach and tell All that is done in heaven and hell, Or could my faith the world remove, Still I am nothing without love. 383 227 HYMNS. 3 Should I distribute all ray store To feed the bowels of the poor; Or give my body to the flame, To gain a martyr’s glorious name, — 4 If love to God, and love to men, Be absent, all my hopes are vain ; Nor tongues, nor gifts, nor fiery zeal The work of love can e’er fulfil. 227 s. M, L O, what a pleasing sight Are brethren that agree ! How blest are all whose hearts unite In bonds of piety ! 2 From those celestial springs Such streams of comfort flow, As no increase of riches brings, Nor honors can bestow. 3 All in their stations move, And each performs his part, In all the cares of life and love, With sympathizing heart. 4 Formed for the purest joys, By one desire possest, One aim the zeal of all employs — To make each other blest. 5 No bliss can equal theirs, Where such affections meet; While praise devout and mingled prayers Make their communion sweet. 6 ’Tis the same pleasure fills The breast in worlds above ; Where joy like morning-dew distills, And all the air is love. 384 HYMNS. 228, 229 228 C. M. T HINK gently of the erring one 1 Oh let us not forget, However darkly stained by sin, He is our brother yet ! 2 Heir of the same inheritance, Child of the self-same God, He hath but stumbled in the path We have in weakness trod. 3 Speak gently to the erring ones ! We yet may lead them back, With holy words, and tones of love, From misery’s thorny track. 4 Forget not, brother, thou hast sinned, And sinful yet may’st be; Deal gently with the erring heart, As God hath dealt with thee. HUMILITY. 229 L. M. W HEREFORE should man, frail child of clay, Who, from the cradle to the shroud, Lives but the creature of a day, — Oh why should mortal man be proud ? 2 His brightest visions just appear, Then vanish, and no more are found : The stateliest pile his pride can rear A breath may level with the ground. 3 By doubts perplexed, in error lost, With trembling step' he seeks his way : How vain of wisdom’s gift the boast ! Of reason’s lamp how faint the ray ! 25 385 280; 231 HYMNS. 4 Follies and crimes, a countless sum, Are crowded in life’s little span : How ill, alas ! does pride become That erring, guilty creature, man l 5 God of my life ! Father divine ! Give me a meek and lowly mind : In modest worth oh let me shine, And peace in humble virtue find. 230 Psalm cxxxi. L ORD, for ever at Thy side Let my place and portion be : • Strip me of the robe of pride, Clothe me with humility. 2 Meekly may my soul receive All Thy Spirit hath revealed ; Thou hast spoken — I believe, Though the oracle be sealed. 3 Humble as a little child, Weaned from the mother’s breast, By no subtleties beguiled, On Thy faithful word I rest. 4 Israel ! now and evermore In the Lord Jehovah trust ; Him, in all His ways, adore, Wise, and wonderful, and just. BENEVOLENCE. 231 L. T HE gold and silver are the Lord’s, And every blessing earth affords ; All come from His propitious hand, And must return at His command. 386 HYMNS. 282 2 The blessings which I now enjoy, I must for Christ and souls employ ; For if I use them as my own, My Lord will soon call in His loan. 3 When I to Him in want apply, He never does my suit deny ; And shall I then refuse to give, Since I so much from Him receive ? 4 Shall Jesus leave the realms of day, And clothe Himself in humble clay ? Shall He become despised and poor, To make me rich for ever more ? 5 And shall I wickedly withhold To give my silver or my gold ? To aid a cause my soul approves, And save the sinners Jesus loves? 6 Expand my heart — incline me, Lord, To give the whole I can afford : That what Thy bounty rendered mine, I may with cheerful hands resign. 232 L. M. W HEN Jesus dwelt in mortal clay, What were His works, from day to . da y> But miracles of power and grace, Which spread salvation through our race ? 2 Teach us, 0 Lord ! to keep in view Thy pattern, and Thy steps pursue ; Let alms bestowed, let kindness done, Be witnessed by each rolling sun. 3 That man may last, but never lives, Who much receives, but nothing gives ; 387 238 HYMNS. Whom none can love, whom none can thank, Creation’s blot, creation’s blank. 4 But he who marks from day to day In generous acts his radiant way, Treads the same path the Saviour trod — The path to glory and to God. THANKFULNESS. 233 8. M. C OME, ye that love the Lord, And let our joys be known ; Join in a song with sweet accord, Whilst we surround the throne. 2 Let those refuse to sing Who never knew our God, But children of the heavenly King May speak their joys abroad. 3 The God, who rules on high, Who all the earth surveys, Who rides upon the stormy sky, And calms the roaring seas : 4 This awful God is ours, Our Father and our love ; He will send down His heavenly powers, To carry us above. 5 There we shall see His face, And never, never sin ; There, from the rivers of His grace, Drink endless pleasures in. 6 The hill of Zion yields A thousand sacred sweets, Before we reach the heavenly fields, Or walk the golden streets. 388 HYMNS. 234 7 The men of grace have found Glory begun below ; Celestial fruit on earthly ground From faith and hope may grow. 8 Then let our songs abound, And every tear be dry ; We’re marching through Immanuel’s ground To fairer worlds on high. 234 Gratitude for God’s Mercies. C. M. W HEN all Thy mercies, O my God, My rising soul surveys, Transported with the view, I’m lost In wonder, love and praise. 2 Unnumbered comforts on my soul Thy tender care bestowed, Before my infant heart conceived From whom those comforts flowed. 3 When in the slippery paths of youth With heedless steps I ran, Thine arm, unseen, conveyed me safe, And led me up to man. 4 Ten thousand thousand precious gifts My daily thanks employ ; Nor is the least a cheerful heart, That tastes those gifts with joy. 5 Through every period of my life Thy goodness I’ll pursue ; And after death, in distant worlds, The glorious theme renew. 6 Through all eternity, to Thee A grateful song I’ll raise ; But oh eternity’s too short To utter all Thy praise. 389 285, 286 HYMNS. 235 L ORD, with glowing heart I’d praise Thee . For the bliss Thy love bestows; For the pardoning grace that saves me, And the peace that from it flows : Help, O God, my weak endeavor ; This dull soul to rapture raise : Thou must light the flame, or never Can my love be warmed to praise. 2 Praise, my soul, the God that sought thee, Wretched wanderer, far astray; Found thee lost, and kindly brought thee From the paths of death away : Praise, with love’s devoutest feeling, Him who saw thy guilt-born fear, And the light of hope revealing, Bade the blood-stained cross appear. 3 Lord, this bosom’s ardent feeling Vainly would my lips express: Low before Thy footstool kneeling, Deign Thy suppliant’s prayer to bless : Let Thy grace, my soul’s chief treasure, Love’s pure flame within me raise ; And, since words can never measure, Let my life show forth Thy praise. TRUST IN GOD. 236 Habitual Devotion. C. M. W HILE Thee I seek, protecting Power ! Be my vain wishes stilled ; And may this consecrated hour With better hopes be filled. 390 HYMNS. 287 2 Thy love the powers of thought bestowed ; To Thee my thoughts would soar : Thy mercy o’er my life has flowed; That mercy I adore. 3 In each event of life, how clear Thy ruling hand I see ! Each blessing to my soul more dear, Because bestowed by Thee. 4 In every joy that crowns my days, In every pain I bear, My heart shall find delight in praise, Or seek relief in prayer. 5 When gladness wings my favored hour, Thy love my thoughts shall fill ; Resigned, when storms of sorrow lower, My soul shall meet Thy will. 6 My lifted eye, without a tear, The lowering storm shall see ; My steadfast heart shall know no fear: That heart will rest on Thee ! 23 ? C. M. • TjlATHER of all ! whose care extends Jj To earth’s remotest shore ! Through every age Thy praise ascends ; Let every heart adore ! 2 What conscience dictates to be done, Or warns me not to do, This teach me more than death to shun, That more than life pursue. * 3 If I am right, Thy grace impart, Still in the right to stay ; If I am wrong, oh teach my heart To find that better way ! 391 288 HYMNS. 4 Save me alike from foolish pride, Or impious discontent, At aught Thy wisdom has denied, Or aught Thy goodness lent. 5 Teach me to feel another’s woe, To hide the fault I see ; That mercy I to others show, That mercy show to me. 6 This day, be bread and peace my lot ; But all beneath the sun Thou knowest if best bestowed or not ; Then let Thy will be done. 238 * S. J ESUS ! my strength, my hope, On Thee I cast my care ; With humble confidence look up, And know Thou hear’st my prayer : Give me on Thee to wait Till I can all things do ; On Thee — Almighty to create, Almighty to renew. 2 Give me a sober mind, A self-renouncing will, That tramples down and casts behind The baits of pleasing ill : A soul inured to pain, To hardship, grief, and loss; Prompt to take up and to sustain, The consecrated cross. 3 Give me a godly fear — A quick discerning eye, That looks to Thee when sin is near, And sees the tempter fly : 392 HYMNS. 239 A spirit still prepared, And armed with jealous care, Forever standing on its guard, And watching unto prayer. 4 Give me a heart to pray, To pray and never cease — Never to murmur at Thy stay, Or wish my sufferings less : This blessing, above all, Always to pray, I want ; Out of the deep on Thee to call And never, never faint. 5 Give me a true regard — A single, steady aim, Unmoved by threatening or reward, To Thee and Thy great Name : A jealous, just concern For Thine immortal praise; A pure desire that all may learn And glorify Thy grace. 239 God's Presence is Light . C. M. M Y God, the spring of all my joys, The life of my delights, The glory of my brightest days, And comfort of my nights ! 2 In darkest shades, if He appear, My dawning is begun ; He is my soul’s bright morning star, And He my rising sun. 3 The opening heavens around me shine With beams of sacred bliss, While J esus shows His heart is mine, And whispers I am His ! 393 240, 241 HYMNS. 4 My soul would leave this heavy clay At that transporting word, Run up with joy the shining way T’ embrace my dearest Lord. 5 Fearless of hell and ghastly death, Fd break through every foe ; The wings of love and arms of faith Should bear me conqueror through. 240 c. M. L ET others boast how strong they be, Nor death nor danger fear ; While we confess, O Lord, to Thee, What feeble things we are. 2 Fresh as the grass our bodies stand, And flourish bright and gay : A blasting wind sweeps o’er the land, And fades the grass away. 3 Our life contains a thousand springs, And dies if one be gone ; Strange, that a harp of thousand strings Should keep in tune so long ! 4 But ’tis our God supports our frame, The God that formed us first ; Salvation to th’ Almighty name, That reared us from the dust ! 5 While we have breath, or life, or speech, Our Maker we’ll adore, His Spirit shall our voices teach To praise Him evermore. 241 s. M. M Y Father ! cheering name ! Oh may I call Thee mine ! Give me with humble hope to claim A portion so divine. 394 HYMNS. 242 2 This can my fears control, And bid my sorrows fly : Wliat real harm can reach my soul Beneath my Father’s eye? 3 Whate’er Thy will denies, I calmly would resign ; For Thou art just, and good, and trise: Oh bend my will to Thine ! 4 Whate’er Thy will ordains, Oh give me strength to bear ; Still let me know a Father reigns, And trust a Father’s care. 5 If anguish rend this frame, And life almost depart : Is not Thy mercy still the same, To cheer my drooping heart ? 6 Thy ways are little known To my weak, erring sight ; Yet shall mv soul, believing, own That all Thy ways are right. 7 My Father! blissful name! Beyond expression dear: If Thou admit my humble claim, I bid adieu to fear. 242 8s, 7s & 4s. G UIDE me, O Thou great Jehovah ! Pilgrim through this barren lard; I am w T eak, but Thou art mighty, Hold me with Thy powerful hand : Bread of heaven, Feed me till I want no more. 2 Open Thou the crystal fountain Whence the healing streams do flow, 395 243, 244 HYMNS. Let the fiery, cloudy pillar Lead me all my journey through: Strong Deliverer, Be Thou still my strength and shield. 3 When I tread the verge of Jordan, Bid my anxious fears subside ; Thou, of death and hell the conqueror, Land me safe on Canaan’s side : Songs of praises I will ever give to Thee. O H let my trembling soul be still, While darkness veils the sky, And wait Thy wise, Thy holy will, Wrapped yet in mystery : I cannot, Lord, Thy purpose see ; But all is well, since ruled by Thee. 2 Thus, trusting in Thy love, I tread The path of duty on ; What though some cherished joys are fled, Some flattering dreams are gone ? Yet purer, brighter joys remain: Why should my spirit then complain? THE SCRIPTURES. 244 l. M. E TERNAL Spirit ! ’twas Thy breath The oracles of truth inspired ; And kings and holy seers of old With strong prophetic impulse fired. 2 Moved by Thy power omnipotent, Their lips with heavenly science flowed ; Their hands a thousand wonders wrought, Which bore the signature of God. 396 HYMNS. 245 3 With gladsome hearts they spread the news Of pardon through a Saviour’s blood : And to a numerous seeking crowd Marked out the path to His abode. 4 The powers of earth and hell in vain Against the sacred word combine ; Thy providence through every age Securely guards the work divine. 5 Thee, its great author, source of light, Thee, its preserver, we adore ; And humbly ask a ray from Thee, Its hidden wonders to explore. 24:5 Psalm xix. C, M. G OD’S perfect law converts the soul, Eeclaims from false desires ; With sacred wisdom His sure word The ignorant inspires. 2 The statutes of the Lord are just, And bring sincere delight ; His pure commands in search of truth Assist the feeblest sight. 3 His perfect worship here is fixed, On sure foundations laid ; His equal laws are in the scales Of truth and justice weighed : 4 Of more esteem than golden mines, Or gold refined with skill ; More sweet than honey, or the drops That from the comb distill. 5 My trusty counsellors they are, And friendly warnings give : Divine rewards attend on those Who by Thy precepts live. 397 246 HYMNS. 6 But what frail man observes liow oft He does from virtue fall ? Oh cleanse me from my secret faults, Thou God, that know’st them all ! 7 Let no presumptuous sin, O Lord, Dominion have o’er me; That, by Thy grace preserved, I may The great transgression flee. 8 So shall my prayer and praises be With Thy acceptance blest; And I, secure on Thy defence, My strength and Saviour, rest. 246 c. F ATHER of mercies, in Thy Word What endless glory shines ! For ever be Thy name adored For these celestial lines ! 2 Here springs of consolation rise To cheer the fainting mind ; And thirsty souls receive supplies, And sweet refreshment find. 3 Here the fair tree of knowledge grows, And yields a free repast ; Sublimer sweets than nature knows Invite the longing taste. 4 Here the Redeemer’s welcome voice Spreads heavenly peace around ; And life and everlasting joys Attend the blissful sound ! 5 Oh, may these heavenly pages be My ever dear delight ; And still new beauties may I see, And still increasing light ! 398 HYMNS. 247, 248 6 Divine Instructor — gracious Lord, Be Thou for ever near ; Teach me to love Thy sacred Word, And view my Saviour there ! 247 c. H. M. T HY Word, O Lord ! like gentle dews, Falls soft on hearts that pine : Lord, to Thy garden ne’er refuse This heavenly halm of Thine. Watered from Thee, Let every tree Blossom and fruit yield to Thy praise. 2 Thy Word is like a flaming sword — A wedge that cleaveth stone : Keen as a fire, so burns Thy Word, And pierceth flesh and bone. Let it go forth O’er all the earth, To shatter all the might of sin. 3 Thy Word, a wondrous morning star, On pilgrims’ hearts doth rise ; Leads to their Lord, who dwells afar, And makes the simple wise. Let not its light E’er sink in night, On every spirit let it shine. 248 c. M. O H, happy is the man who hears Instruction’s warning voice ; And who celestial wisdom makes His early, only choice. 2 For she hath treasures greater far Than east and west unfold ; And her rewards more precious are Than all their stores of gold. 399 24:9 HYMNS. 3 She guides the young with innocence, In pleasure’s paths to tread ; A crown of glory she bestows Upon the hoary head. 4 According as her labors rise, So her rewards increase ; Her ways are ways of pleasantness, And all her paths are peace. 249 c. M. G REAT God! with wonder and with praise On all Thy works I look ; But still Thy wisdom, power, and grace, Shine brightest in Thy book. 2 The stars that in their courses roll Have much instruction given ; But Thy good word informs my soul How I may soar to heaven. 3 The fields provide me food, and show The goodness of the Lord ; But fruits of life and glory grow In Thy most holy word. 4 Here are my choicest treasures hid, Here my best comfort lies ; Here my desires are satisfied, And here my hopes arise. 5 Lord, make me understand Thy law, Show what my faults have been; And from Thy Gospel let me draw Pardon for all my sin. 6 Here would I learn how Christ has died To save my soul from hell ; Not all the books on earth beside Such heavenly wonders tell. 400 HYMNS. 250, 251 7 Then let me .ove my Bible more, And take a fresh delight, By day to read these wonders o’er, And meditate by night. 250 8s & 7s. B Y the thoughtless world derided, Still I love the word of God ; ’Tis the crook by which I’m guided, Often ’tis a chastening rod. ’Tis a sword that cuts asunder All my pride and vanity, When abased I lie, and wonder That he spares a wretch like me. 2 This confirms me when I waver, Sets my trembling judgment right; When I stray, how much soever, This is my restoring light. Satan oft, and sin, assail me With temptations ever new; Then there’s nothing can avail me, Till my bleeding Lord I view. 3 Faith I need ; O Lord, bestow it, Give my laboring mind relief ; Oft, alas ! I doubt, I know it, Help, oh help my unbelief. Dearest Saviour, by Thy merit May I gain a future crown ; Guide, oh guide me by Thy Spirit, Till these storms are overblown. 251 Psalm cxix. C. M. H OW shall the young secure their hearts, And guard their lives from sin ? Thy word the choicest rules imparts To keep the conscience clean. 26 401 252 HYMNS. 2 When once it enters in the mind, It spreads such light abroad, The meanest souls instruction find, And raise their thoughts to God. 3 ’Tis, like the sun, a heavenly light, That guides us all the day ; And through the dangers of the night A lamp to lead our way. 4 The men that keep Thy law with care And meditate Thy word, Grow wiser than their teachers are, And better know the Lord. 5 Thy precepts make me truly wise I hate the sinner’s road ; I hate my own vain thoughts that rise, But love Thy law, my God. 6 Thy word is everlasting truth ; How pure is every page ! That holy hook shall guide our youth, And well support our age. 252 c. M. L AMP of our feet ! whereby we trace Our path, when wont to stray ; Stream from the Fount of heavenly grace ! Brook by the traveller’s way ! 2 Bread of our souls ! whereon we feed ; True manna from on high ! Our guide, our chart ! wherein we read Of realms beyond the sky. 3 Pillar of fire through watches dark ! Or radiant cloud by day ! When waves would whelm our tossing bark, Our anchor and our stay ! 402 HYMNS. 253, 254 4 Childhood’s preceptor ! manhood’s trust ! Old age’s firm ally ! Our hope, when we go down to dust, Of immortality ! 253 c. M. L ADEN with guilt, and full of fears, I fly to Thee, my Lord, And not a ray of hope appears But in Thy written word. 2 The volume of my Father’s grace Does all my grief assuage ; Here I behold my Saviour’s face In almost every page. 3 This is the field where hidden lies The pearl of price unknown ; That merchant is divinely wise Who makes the pearl His own. 4 This is the judge that ends the strife, Where wit and reason fail ; My guide to everlasting life, Through all this gloomy vale. 5 Oh may Thy counsels, mighty God ! My roving feet command ; And teach me to pursue the road That leads to Thy right hand. 254 L. M. I N vain would boasting reason find The path to happiness and God ; Her weak directions leave the mind Bewildered in a doubtful road. 2 Jesus, Thy words alone impart Eternal life ; on these I live ; Diviner comforts cheer my heart Than all the powers of nature give. 403 255, 25G HYMNS. 3 Here let my constant feet abide ; Thou art the true, the living way : Let Thy good Spirit be my guide To the bright realms of endless day. 4 The various forms that men devise To shake my faith with treacherous art, I scorn as vanity and lies, And bind Thy Gospel to my heart. 255 T HE starry firmament on high, And all the glories of the sky, Yet shine not to Thy praise, O Lord, So brightly as Thy written word. 2 The hopes that holy word supplies, Its truths divine, and precepts wise, In each a heavenly beam I see, And every beam conducts to Thee. 3 Almighty Lord, the sun shall fail, The moon forget her nightly tale, And deepest silence hush on high The radiant chorus of the sky ; 4 But fixed for everlasting years, Unmoved, amid the wreck of spheres, Thy word shall shine in cloudless day, When heaven and earth have passed away. MAN A SINNEE. DEPRAVED. 256 C. M. S IN has a thousand treacherous arts To practice on the mind ; With flattering looks she tempts our hearts, But leaves a sting behind. 404 HYMNS. 257 2 With names of virtue she deceives The aged and the young ; And while the heedless wretch believes, She makes his fetters strong. 3 She pleads for all the joy she brings, And gives a fair pretence, But cheats the soul of heavenly things, And chains it down to sense. 4 So on a tree divinely fair Grew the forbidden food ; Our mother took the poison there, And tainted all her blood. 257 C. M. S IN, like a venomous disease, Infects our vital blood ; The only balm is sovereign grace, And the physician, God. 2 Our beauty and our strength are fled, And we draw near to death ; But Christ, the Lord, recalls the dead, With His almighty breath. 3 Madness by nature reigns within, The passions burn and rage, Till God’s own Son, with skill divine, The inward fire assuage. 4 We lick the dust, we grasp the wind, And solid good despise ; Such is the folly of the mind, Till Jesus makes us wise. 5 We give our souls the wounds they feel, We drink the poisonous gall, And rush with fury down to hell ; But heaven prevents the fall. 405 258, 259 HYMNS. 258 Psalm xiv. L. M. T HE Lord looked down from heaven's high tower, And all the sons of men did view, To see if any owned His power, If any truth or justice knew; 2 But all, He saw, were gone aside, All were degenerate grown, and base ; None took religion for their guide, Not one of all the sinful race. 3 How will they tremble, then, for fear, When His just wrath shall them o’er- take : For to the righteous God is near, And never will their cause forsake. 4 Oh that from Sion he’d employ His might, and burst th’ oppressive band ! Then shouts of universal joy Should loudly echo through the land. INVITED. 259 L. M. P EACE, troubled soul, whose plaintive moan Hath taught each scene the notes of woe ; Cease thy complaint, suppress thy groan, And let thy tears forget to flow ; Behold, the precious balm is found, To lull thy pain, to heal thy wound. 2 Come, freely come, by sin oppressed ; On Jesus cast thy weighty load; In Him thy refuge find, thy rest; Trust in the mercy of thy God : 406 HYMNS. 260, 261 Thy God’s thy Saviour — glorious word ! For ever love and praise the Lord. 3 As spring tile winter — day, the night, So peace thy gloom shall chase away, And smiling joy, a seraph bright, Shall tend thy steps and near thee stay ; While glory weaves the immortal crown, And waits to claim thee for her own. 260 lls & 10s. C OME, ye disconsolate, where’er ye lan- guish, Come to the mercy-seat, fervently kneel : Here bring your wounded hearts, here telJ your anguish; Earth has no sorrows that heaven can not heal. 2 Joy of the desolate, light of the straying, Hope of the penitent, fadeless and pure, Here speaks the Comforter, in mercy saying, Earth has no sorrows that heaven cannot cure. 3 Here see the bread of life; see waters flowing Forth from the throne of God, boundless in love ; Come to the feast prepared; come, ever knowing Earth has its sorrows, but heaven can remove. 261 L. M. D EEP are the wounds that sin has made: Where shall the sinner find a cure ? In vain, alas ! is nature’s aid — The work exceeds all nature’s power. 407 262 HYMNS. 2 And can no sovereign balm be found ? And is no kind physician nigh To ease the pain and heal the wound, Ere life and hope for ever fly ? 3 There is a great Physician near : Look up, oh fainting soul ! and live: See, in His heavenly smiles appear Such ease as nature cannot give. 4 See, in the Saviour’s dying blood Life, health and bliss abundant flow ! ’Tis only this dear, sacred flood Can ease thy pain and heal thy woe. 262 8s, 7s & 4s. C OME, ye sinners, poor and wretched, Weak and wounded, sick and sore! Jesus ready stands to save you, Full of pity, love and power : He is able, He is willing : doubt no more. 2 Now, ye needy! come and welcome; God’s free bounty glorify : True belief, and true repentance, Every grace that brings us nigh — Without money, Come to Jesus Christ, and buy. 3 Let not conscience make you linger, Nor of fitness fondly dream ; All the fitness He requireth, Is to feel your need of Him ; This He gives you; ’Tis the Spirit’s rising beam. 4 Come, ye weary, heavy laden, Lost and ruined by the fall ! 408 HYMNS. 203 If you tarry till you’re better, You will never come at all : Not the righteous, — Sinners Jesus came to call. 5 View Him prostrate in the garden ; On the ground your Maker lies ! On the bloody tree behold Him ; Hear Him cry, before He dies, u It is finished !” Sinner, will not this suffice? 6 Lo ! th’ incarnate God, ascended, Pleads the merit of His blood: Venture on Him, venture wholly, Let no other trust intrude ; None but Jesus Can do helpless sinners good. 7 Saints and angels, joined in concert, Sing the praises of the Lamb ; While the blissful seats of heaven Sweetly echo with His name : Hallelujah ! Sinners here may sing the same. 263 L. M. T> ETURN, oh wanderer, return, JAi And seek an injured Father’s face; Those warm desires that in Thee burn Were kindled by reclaiming grace. 2 Return, oh wanderer, return, And seek a Father’s melting heart; His pitying eyes thy grief discern, His hand shall heal thy inward smart. 3 Return, oh wanderer, return ; Thy Saviour bids thy spirit live ; 409 264, 205 HYMNS. Go to His bleeding feet, and learn How freely Jesus can forgive. 4 Return, oli wanderer, return, And wipe away the falling tear : ’Tis God who says, “No longer mourn,” ’Tis mercy’s voice invites thee near. 264 1ST OW is th’ accepted time, -LI Now is the day of grace Now, sinners, come without delay, And seek the Saviour’s face. S.M. 2 Now is th’ accepted time, The Saviour calls to-day : To-morrow it may be too late; Then why should you delay ? 3 Now is th’ accepted time, The gospel bids you come ; And every promise in His word Declares there yet is room. 4 Lord, draw reluctant souls, And feast them with Thy love: Then will the angels swiftly fly To bear the news above. 265 C. M. C OME, trembling sinner ! in whose breast A thousand thoughts revolve — Come, with your guilt and fear oppressed, And make this last resolve, — 2 I’ll go to Jesus, though my sin, Like mountains, round me rose ; I know His courts, I’ll enter in, Whatever may oppose. 410 HYMNS. 266 3 Prostrate Fll lie before His throne, And there my guilt confess : I’ll tell Him Pm a wretch undone Without His sovereign grace. 4 Perhaps He will admit my plea, Perhaps will hear my prayer; But if I perish, I will pray, And perish only there. 5 I can hut perish if I go ; I am resolved to try : For if I stay away, I know I must for ever die. 266 c. M. W HO shall against the Lord prevail? Or who presume to say, “ That righteous law, which God proclaims, I dare to disobey ?” 2 Ten thousand actions everywhere Th’ impious language speak : Yet power omnipotent stands by, Nor do its thunders break. 3 But oh, the dreadful day draws near, When God’s avenging hand Shall show if feeble mortals’ breath, Or God’s own word, shall stand. 4 My soul, with reverence prostrate fall Before the Voice divine, And all thine interest and thy powers To His command resign. 5 Let the vain sons of Belial boast, Their tongues and thoughts are free; My noblest liberty I own, When subject most to Thee. 411 207, 208 HYMNS. 267 c. M. T HE Saviour calls; let every ear Attend the heavenly sound : Ye doubting souls ! dismiss your fear ; Hope smiles reviving round. 2 For every thirsty, longing heart Here streams of bounty flow ; And life, and health, and bliss impart, To banish mortal woe. 3 Here springs of sacred pleasure rise, To ease your every pain : Immortal fountain ! full supplies ! Nor shall you thirst in vain. 4 Ye sinners ! come, ’tis mercy’s voice ; The gracious call obey ; Mercy invites to heavenly joys, And can you yet delay ? 5 Dear Saviour ! draw reluctant hearts ; To Thee let sinners fly, And take the bliss Thy love imparts, And drink, and never die. 268 7s. C OME, said Jesus’ sacred voice, Come and make My paths your choice ; I will guide you to your home ! Weary pilgrim, hither come! 2 Thou who, houseless, sole, forlorn, Long hast borne the proud world’s scorn, Long hast roamed the barren waste ; Weary pilgrim, hither haste! 3 Ye who, tossed on beds of pain, Seek for ease, but seek in vain ; 412 HYMNS. 209 Ye, whose swollen and sleepless eyes Watch to see the morning rise ; 4 Ye, by fiercer anguish torn, Guilt, in strong remorse, who mourn, Here repose your heavy care : Conscience wounded, who can bear? 5 Sinner, come ! for here is found Balm that flows for every wound ; Peace that ever shall endure ; Rest eternal, sacred, sure. 269 The Voice of Free Grace. 12s. T HE voice of free grace cries — 11 Escape to the mountain ! ” For Adam’s lost race Christ hath opened a fountain ; For sin and uncleanness, and every trans- gression, His blood flows most freely in streams of salvation. Chorus . Hallelujah to the Lamb! He hath pur- chased our pardon, We’ll praise Him again when we pass over Jordan. 2 Ye souls that are wounded ! oh flee to the Saviour ; He calls you in mercy, — ’tis infinite favor ; Your sins are increasing — escape to the mountain, — His blood can remove them, it flows from the fountain. 413 270 HYMNS. 3 O Jesus! ride onward, triumphantly glo- rious, O’er sin, death and hell Thou art more than victorious ; Thy name is the theme of the great con- gregation, While angels and saints raise the shout of salvation. 4 With joy shall we stand, when escaped to the shore ; With harps in our hands, we’ll praise Him the more : We’ll range the sweet plains on the bank of the river, And sing of salvation for ever and ever ! 270 6s & 5s, Peculiar. P OOR ’wildered, weeping heart, What can relieve thee ? Come, sinful as thou art, Christ will receive thee ; Come, though with woe oppressed, Soft is the Saviour’s breast, There may’st thou sweetly rest, There naught shall grieve thee. 2 Come, trembling, timid soul, Why this delaying? Thunders, that o’er thee roll, Fall on thee straying. Turn from destruction’s ways, Turn to the throne of grace ; There seek Thy Father’s face, Weeping and praying. 3 u Hence, guilty fear and doubt, Leave me for ever ! 414 HYMNS. 271 Lord, wilt Thou cast me out ? Never — oh never ! From unbelief of mind, From thought to sin inclined, From flesh and hell combined, Thou wilt deliver.” 271 7 * F KOM the cross uplifted high, Where the Saviour deigns to die, What melodious sounds we hear, Bursting on the ravished ear ! “ Love’s redeeming work is done ; Come and welcome, sinner, come. 2 “ Sprinkled now with blood the throne, Why beneath thy burdens groan ? On My pierced body laid, Justice owns the ransom paid ; Bow the knee, and kiss the Son ; Come and welcome, sinner, come. 3 “ Spread for thee, the festal board See with richest dainties stored ; To thy Father’s bosom pressed, Yet again a child confessed, Never from His house to roam ; Come and welcome, sinner, come. 4 “ Soon the days of life shall end ; Lo, I come, your Saviour, Friend, Safe your spirits to convey To the realms of endless day, Up to My eternal home ; Come and welcome, sinner, come.” 415 272 272 HYMNS. 6s & 4s, C HILD of sin and sorrow, Filled with dismay, Wait not for to-morrow, Yield thee to-day : Heaven bids thee come, While yet there’s room; Child of sin and sorrow, Hear and obey. 2 Child of sin and sorrow, Why wilt thou die ? Come, while thou canst borrow Help from on high : Grieve not that love, Which from above, Child of sin and sorrow, Would bring thee nigh. 3 Child of sin and sorrow, Where wilt thou flee? Through that long to-morrow, Eternity ! Exiled from home, Darkly to roam, Child of sin and sorrow, Where wilt thou flee? 4 Child of sin and sorrow, Lift up thine eye ! Heirship thou canst borrow In worlds on high ! In that high home, Graven Thy name Child of sin and sorrow, Swift homeward fly ! 416 HYMNS. 273 273 8s & 3s. W E’RE traveling home to heaven above, Will you go? To sing the Saviour’s dying love ; Will you go? Millions have reached that blest abode, Anointed kings and priests to God, And millions more are on the road, Will you go ? 2 We’re going to see the bleeding Lamb, Will you go ? In rapturous strains to praise His name ; Will you go ? The crown of life we there shall wear, The conqueror’s palms our hands shall bear, And all the joys of heaven we’ll share, Will you go ? 3 We’re going to join the heavenly choir, Will you go ? To raise our voice and tune the lyre ; Will you go ? There saints and angels gladly sing Hosanna to their God and King, And make the heavenly arches ring, Will you go? 4 Ye weary, heavy-laden, come, Will you go ? In the blest house there still is room ; Will you go? The Lord is waiting to receive ; If thou wilt on Him now believe, He’ll give thy troubled conscience ease, Come, believe. 417 27 274: HYMNS. 5 The way to heaven is straight and plain, Will you go ? Repent, believe, be born again ; Will you go? The Saviour cries aloud to thee, “Take up thy cross and follow Me, And thou shalt My salvation see, Come to Me.” 6 Oh could I hear some sinner say, I will go ! I will go ! I’ll start this moment, on the way ; Let me go ! let me go ! My old companions, fare you well, I will not go with you to hell, I mean with Jesus Christ to dwell, I will go ! I will go ! WARNED AND ENTREATED. m ns. D ELAY not, delay not ; oh sinner ! draw near ; The waters of life are now flowing for thee : No price is demanded; the Saviour is here ; Redemption is purchased, salvation is free. 2 Delay not, delay not ; why longer abuse The love and compassion of Jesus, thy God? A fountain is opened; how canst thou re- fuse To wash and be cleansed in His pardon- ing blood ? 418 HYMNS. 275 3 Delay not, delay not, oh sinner ! to come, For mercy still lingers, and calls thee to-day ; Her voice is not heard in the shades of the tomb: Her message, unheeded, will soon pass away. 4 Delay not, delay not ; the Spirit of grace, Long grieved and resisted, may take His sad flight ; And leave thee in darkness to finish thy race, To sink in the gloom of eternity’s night. 5 Delay not, delay not ; the hour is at hand : The earth shall dissolve, and the hea- vens shall fade ; The dead, small and great, in the judgment shall stand; What helper, then, sinner, shall lend thee his aid ? 275 7s. H ASTEN, sinner, to be wise, Stay not for the morrow’s sun ; The longer wisdom you despise, The harder is she to be won. 2 Hasten, mercy to implore, And stay not for the morrow’s sun, For fear thy season should be o’er Before this evening’s course be run, 3 Hasten, sinner, to return, And stay not for the morrow’s sun, Lest thy lamp should fail to burn E’er the needful work is done. 419 270, 277 HYMNS. 4 Hasten, sinner, to be blest, And stay not for the morrow’s sun, Lest the curse should thee arrest E’er the morrow is begun. 276 12s & 8s. W HEN the harvest is past, and the summer is gone, And sermons and prayers shall be o’er, When the beams cease to break of the blest Sabbath morn, And Jesus invites thee no more ; 2 When the rich gales of mercy no longer shall blow, The gospel no message declare, — Sinner, how canst thou bear the deep wail- ing of woe ? How suffer the night of despair ? 3 When the holy have gone to the regions of peace, To dwell in the mansions above ; When their harmony wakes, in the fullness of bliss, Their song to the Saviour of love, — 4 Say, oh sinner, that livest at rest and se- cure, Who fearest no trouble to come, Can thy spirit the swellings of sorrow endure, Or bear the impenitent’s doom ? 277 7s. S INNERS ! turn — why will ye die ? God, your Maker, asks you why : God, who did your being give, Made you with Himself to live : 420 HYMNS. 278 He the fatal cause demands, Asks the work of His own hands : Why, oh thankless creatures ! why Will ye spurn His love, and die? • 2 Sinners ! turn — why will ye die ? God, your Saviour, asks you why : He who His own life did give, That ye might for ever live : Will you let Him die in vain ? Crucify your Lord again ? Why, oh ransomed sinners ! why Will ye slight His grace, and die? 3 Sinners ! turn — why will ye die ? God, the Spirit, asks you why : He who all your lives hath strove — Moved you to embrace His love : Will ye not His love receive? Will ye still refuse to live? Why, oh long-sought sinners ! why Will ye grieve your God, and die? 278 P. M., 8s, 7s & 4s. S INNEKS, will you scorn the message, Sent in mercy from above ? Every sentence — oh how tender ! — Every line is full of love ; Listen to it, Every line is full of love. 2 Hear the heralds of the Gospel News from Zion’s King proclaim, To each rebel sinner — “ Pardon, “Free forgiveness in His name.” How important ! Free forgiveness in His name ! 421 279 HYMNS. 3 Tempted souls, they bring you succor ; Fearful hearts, they quell your fears, And with news of consolation, Chase away the falling tears : Tender heralds % Chase away the falling tears. 4 False professors, grovTing worldlings, Callous hearers of the word, While the messengers address you, Take the warnings they afford ; We entreat you, Take the warnings they afford. 5 Oh ye angels, hov’ring round us, Waiting spirits, speed your way, Hasten to the court of heaven, Tidings bear without delay : Eebel sinners Glad the message will obey. 279 73 * S EEK, my soul, the narrow gate, Enter ere it be too late ; Many ask to enter there When too late to offer prayer. 2 God from mercy’s seat shall rise, And for ever bar the skies: Then, though sinners cry without, He will say, “I know you not.” 3 Mournfully will they exclaim ; “Lord, we have professed Thy Name; We have ate with Thee, and heard Heavenly teaching in Thy word.” 422 HYMNS. 280, 281 4 Vain, alas! will be their plea, Workers of iniquity; Sad their everlasting lot ; Christ will say, “ I know you not.” 280 C. M. S INNEBS, this solemn truth regard ! Hear, all ye sons of men ; For Christ, the Saviour, hath declared, “ Ye must be born again.” 2 Whate’er might be your birth or blood, The sinner’s boast is vain ; Thus saith the glorious Son of God, “ Ye must be born again.” 3 Your nature’s totally depraved — Your heart a sink of sin ; Without a change ye can’t be saved ; “ Ye must be born again.” 4 Spirit of life, Thy grace impart, And breathe on sinners slain ; Work graciously upon each heart Till they be born again. 5 Dear Saviour, let them now begin To trust and love Thy word ; And, by forsaking every sin, Prove they are born of God. 281 L. M. S AY, sinner, hath a voice within Oft whispered to thy secret soul, Urged thee to leave the ways of sin, And yield thy heart to God’s control ? 2 Hath something met thee in the path Of worldliness and vanity, 423 282 HYMNS. And pointed to the coming wrath, And warned thee from that wrath to flee ? 3 Sinner, it was a heavenly voice, — It was the Spirit’s gracious call ; It bade thee make the better choice, And haste to seek in Christ thine all. 4 Spurn not the call to life and light ; Regard in time the warning kind ; That call thou may’st not always slight, And yet the gate of mercy find. 5 God’s Spirit will not always strive With hardened, self-destroying man ; Ye, who persist His love to grieve, May never hear His voice again. 6 Sinner, perhaps this very day Thy last accepted time may be ; Oh shouldst thou grieve Him now away, Then hope may never beam on thee. 282 Ephesians v. S INNER, rouse thee from thy sleep, Wake, and o’er thy folly weep ; Raise thy spirit, dark and dead ; Jesus waits His light to shed. 2 Wake from sleep, arise from death, See the bright and living path : Watchful tread that path, be wise; Leave thy folly, seek the skies. 3 Leave thy folly, cease from crime, From this hour redeem thy time; Life secure without delay, Evil is the mortal day. 424 HYMNS. 288, 284 4 Be not blind and foolish still ; Called of Jesus, learn His will : Jesus calls from death and night, Jesus waits to shed His light. 283 7s. S INNER, art thou still secure ? Wilt thou still refuse to pray ? Can thy heart or hands endure In the Lord’s avenging day? 2 See, His mighty arm is bared ! Awful terrors clothe His brow ! For His judgment stand prepared ; Thou must either break or bow. 3 At His presence nature shakes, Earth, affrighted, hastes to flee ; Solid mountains melt like wax, What will then become of thee ? 4 Who his advent may abide ? You that glory in your shame, Will you find a place to hide When the world is wrapt in flame ? 5 Lord, prepare us by Thy grace ! Soon we must resign our breath, And our souls be called to pass Through the iron gate of death. 6 Let us now our day improve, Listen to the gospel voice : Seek the things that are above : Scorn the world’s pretended joys. 284 c. M. S INNERS ! the voice of God regard : ’Tis mercy speaks to-day ; He calls you by His gracious word From sin’s destructive way. 425 285 HYMNS. 2 Like the rough sea that cannot rest, You live devoid of peace ; A thousand stings within your breast Deprive your souls of ease. 3 Your way is dark, and leads to hell : Why will you persevere ? Can you in frightful torments dwell, Shut up in black despair ? 4 Bow to the sceptre of His word, Denouncing every sin ; Submit to Him, your sovereign Lord, And learn His will divine. 285 7s & 6s, Peculiar. S TOP, poor sinners, stop and think, Before you further go ; Will you sport upon the brink Of everlasting woe ! On the verge of ruin stop — Now the friendly warning take — Stay your footsteps, ere ye drop Into the burning lake. 2 Say, have you an arm like God, That you His will oppose ? Fear ye not that iron rod With which He breaks His foes? Can you stand in that dread day, Which His justice shall proclaim, When the earth shall melt away Like wax before the flame ? 3 Ghastly death will quickly come, And drag you to His bar ; Then to hear jour awful doom, Will fill you with despair! 426 HYMNS. 286 All your sins will round you crowd ; You shall mark their crimson dye ; Each for vengeance crying loud, And what can you reply ? 4 Though your heart were made of steel, Your forehead lined with brass ; God at length will make you feel ; He will not let you pass ; Sinners then in vain will call — Those who now despise His grace — “ Rocks and mountains, on us fall, And hide us from His face.” 286 L. M, W HY will ye lavish out your years Amidst a thousand trifling cares, While, in the various range of thought, The one thing needful is forgot ? 2 Why will ye chase the fleeting wind, And famish an immortal mind, While angels with regret look down To see you spurn a heavenly crown ? 3 Th ? eternal God calls from above, And Jesus pleads His dying love ; Awakened conscience gives you pain : And shall they join their pleas in vain? 4 Not so your dying eyes shall view Those objects which ye now pursue ; Not so shall heaven and hell appear When the decisive hour is near. 5 Almighty God ! Thine aid impart, To fix conviction on the heart : Thy power can clear the darkest eyes, And make the haughtiest scorner wise. 427 287, 288 HYMNS. 287 L.M. B ROAD is the road that leads to death, And thousands walk together there ; But wisdom shows a narrow path, With here and there a traveler. 2 “ Deny thyself, and take thy cross,” Is the Redeemer’s great command ; Nature must count her gold but dross, If she would gain this heavenly land. 3 The fearful soul that tires and faints, And walks the ways of God no more, Is but esteemed almost a saint, And makes his own destruction sure. 4 Lord, let not all my hopes be vain ; Create my heart entirely new ; Which hypocrites could ne’er attain ; Which false apostates never knew. 288 7s. H EARTS of stone, relent, relent, Break, by Jesus’ cross subdued; See His body, mangled, rent, Covered with a gore of blood ; Sinful soul, what hast thou done ? Crucified God’s only Son. 2 Yes, thy sins have done the deed, Driven the nails that fixed Him there; Crowned with thorns His sacred head, Plunged into His side the spear ; Made His soul a sacrifice, While for sinful man He dies. 3 Wilt thou let Him bleed in vain ? Still to death thy Lord pursue ? 428 HYMNS. 289, 290 Open all His wounds again, And the shameful cross renew ? No ! with all my sins I’ll part : Break, oh break, my bleeding heart! 289 7s. S INNER, is thy heart at rest? Is thy bosom void of fear ? Art thou not by guilt oppressed? Speaks not conscience in thine ear? 2 Can this world afford thee bliss ? Can it chase away thy gloom ? Flattering, false, and vain it is : — Tremble at the worldling’s doom. 3 Think, oh sinner, on thy end ; See the judgment-day appear ! Thither must thy spirit wend ; There thy righteous sentence hear. 4 Wretched, ruined, helpless soul, To a Saviour’s blood apply ; He alone can make thee whole ; Fly to Jesus, — sinner, fly ! 290 The Accepted Time. L. M. W HILE life prolongs its precious light, Mercy is found, and peace is given ; But soon, ah, soon, approaching night Shall blot out every hope of heaven. 2 While God invites, how blest the day ! How sweet the gospel’s charming sound ! “ Come, sinners, haste, oh haste away, While yet a pardoning God is found. 429 291 HYMNS. 3 “ Soon, borne on time’s most rapid wing, Shall death command you to the grave, Before His bar your spirits bring, And none be found to hear or save. 4 u In that lone land of deep despair, No Sabbath’s heavenly light shall rise, — No God regard your bitter prayer, No Saviour call you to the skies.” 5 No wonders to the dead are shown, (The wonders of redeeming love ;) No voice His glorious truth makes known, Nor sings the bliss of climes above. 6 Silence, and solitude, and gloom In these forgetful realms appear ; Deep sorrows fill the dismal tomb, And hope shall never enter there. 291 c. M. T HERE is a time, we know not when, A point, we know not where, That marks the destiny of man To glory or despair. 2 There is a line, by us unseen, That crosses every path ; The hidden boundary between God’s patience and His wrath. 3 To pass that limit is to die, To die as if by stealth ; It does not quench the beaming eye, Or pale the glow of health. 4 The conscience may be still at ease, The spirits light and gay ; That which is pleasing still may please, And care be thrust away. 430 HYMNS. 5 But on the forehead God has set, Indelibly, a mark, Unseen by man, for man as yet Is blind and in the dark. 6 And yet the doomed man’s path below Like Eden may have bloomed ; He did not, does not, will not know Or feel that he is doomed. 7 He knows, he feels that all is well, And every fear is calmed ; He lives, he dies, he wakes in hell, Not only doomed, but damned. 8 Oh where is this mysterious bourne, By which our path is crossed, Beyond which, God himself hath sworn That he who goes is lost ? 9 How far may we go on in sin ? How long will God forbear? Where does hope end ? and where begin The confines of despair ? 10 An answer from the skies is sent ; Ye that from God depart, While it is called to-day, repent ! And harden not your heart. AWAKENED. 292 s. M. O H where shall rest be found, Rest for the weary soul ? ’Twere vain the ocean’s depths to sound, Or pierce to either pole. 2 The world can never give The bliss for which we sigh : 431 293 HYMNS. ’Tis not the whole of life to live, Nor all of death to die. 3 Beyond this vale of tears There is a life above, Unmeasured by the flight of years — And all that life is love. 4 There is a death whose pang Outlasts the fleeting breath : Oh what eternal horrors hang Around the second death ! 5 Lord God of truth and grace ! Teach us that death to shun : — Lest we be driven from Thy face, And evermore undone. 6 Here would we end our quest — Alone are found in Thee The life of perfect love — the rest Of immortality. 293 , S. W AKED by the trumpet’s sound, I from my grave shall rise, And see the Judge with glory crowned, And see the flaming skies ! 2 Who can resolve the doubt That tears my anxious breast ? Shall I be with the lost cast out, Or numbered with the blest? 3 Oh Thou that wouldst not have One wretched sinner die ! Who diedst Thyself, my soul to save From endless misery ! — 4 Show me the way to shun Thy dreadful wrath severe ! That when Thou comest on Thy throne, I may with joy appear ! 432 HYMNS. 294, 295 294 Bartimeus 1 s Prayer. C. M. “TVT ERCY ’ 0 T1 ? ou son ° f David ! ” 1VJL Thus the blind Bartimeus prayed ; “Others by Thy word are saved, Now to me afford Thine aid. 7 ’ 2 Many for his crying chid him, But he called the louder still ; Till the gracious Saviour bid him, “ Come, and ask me what you will. 7 3 Money was not what he wanted, Though by begging used to live ; But he asked, and Jesus granted, Alms which none but He could give. 4 “Lord, remove this grievous blindness, “Let mine eyes behold the day !” Straight he saw, and won by kindness, Followed Jesus in the way. 5 Oh ! methinks I hear him praising, Publishing to all around, “Friends, is not my case amazing? What a Saviour I have found ! 6 “Oh! that all the blind but knew Him, And would be advised by me ! Surely they would hasten to Him, He would cause them all to see. 77 295 Peculiar. E TERNITY ! terrific word, Within the heart a piercing sword ! Beginning without ending ! Eternity ! unmeasured time ! I sink beneath the thought sublime That I to thee am tending : Deep horror fills my quaking heart, My lips in speech refuse to part. 28 433 296 HYMNS. 2 Eternity ! oil what a pang ! Eternity ! no serpent’s fang Could send that thrill of terror. When I revolve thy clanking chains, Thy dark abyss of deathless pains, My soul is filled with horror. Oh search the universe around, No equal terror can be found! 3 Awake, oh man, from sinful sleep ; Bethink thyself, thou straying sheep ; Seek God by true repentance ! Awake, behold thy wasting sand, Eternity is just at hand And brings thine awful sentence. This is, perchance, thy final day : Who knows when he’ll be snatched away ? 4 Eternity ! terrific word, Within the heart a piercing sword ! Beginning without ending ! Eternity ! unmeasured time ! I sink beneath the thought sublime That I to thee am tending : Lord Jesus, when it pleaseth Thee, Grant me Thy blest eternity ! 296 Apprehension Confessed. L. M. T HOU Man of griefs ! remember me, Thou surely never canst forget Thy last mysterious agony, Thy fainting pangs and bloody sweat ! — 2 When, wrestling in the strength of prayer, Thy spirit sank beneath its load ! Thy feeble flesh afraid to bear The wrath of an Almighty God ! 434 HYMNS. 297 3 Father, if I may call Thee so, Regard my fearful heart’s desire, Remove this load of guilty woe, Nor let me in my sins expire ! 4 I tremble lest the wrath divine, Which bruises now my sinful soul, Should bruise this wretched soul of mine Long as eternal ages roll ! 5 I deprecate that death alone, That endless banishment from Thee ! Oh save me, through Thine only Son, Who trembled, wept, and bled for me ! 297 c. p. M. L O ! on a narrow neck of land, ’Twixt two unbounded seas, I stand, Secure, insensible : A point of time, a moment’s space, Removes me to that heavenly place, Or shuts me up in hell. 2 O God ! mine inmost soul convert, And deeply on my thoughtful heart Eternal things impress: Give me to feel their solemn weight, And tremble on the brink of fate, And wake to righteousness. 3 Before me place in dread array The pomp of that tremendous day, When Thou with clouds shalt come ; To judge the nations at Thy bar; And tell me, Lord, shall I be there To meet a joyful doom? 4 Be this my one great business here, With serious industry and fear 435 298 HYMNS. Eternal bliss t’ insure : Thine utmost counsel to fulfill, And suffer all Thy righteous will, And to the end tndure. 5 Then, Saviour, then my soul receive, Transported from this vale to live And reign with Thee above, Where faith is sweetly lost in sight, And hope in full, supreme delight And everlasting love. PENITENT. 298 L. M. J UST as I am, without one plea, But that Thy blood was shed for me, And that Thou bid’st me come to Thee, O Lamb of God, I come ! 2 Just as I am, and waiting not To rid my soul of one dark blot, To Thee, whose blood can cleanse each spot, O Lamb of God, I come ! 3 Just as I am, though tossed about With many a conflict, many a doubt, Fightings within, and fears without, O Lamb of God, I come ! 4 Just as I am — poor, wretched, blind; Sight, riches, healing of the mind, Yea, all I need, in Thee to find, O Lamb of God, I come ! 5 Just as I am — Thou wilt receive, Wilt welcome, pardon, cleanse, relieve; Because Thy promise I believe, O Lamb of God, I come ! 436 HYMNS. 299, BOO 6 Just as I am — Thy love unknown Hath broken every barrier down ; Now, to be Thine, yea, Thine alone, O Lamb of God, I come ! 299 L. M. O THOU that hear’st when sinners cry, Though all my crimes before Thee lie, Behold them not with angry look, But blot their memory from Thy book. 2 Create my nature pure within, And form my soul averse to sin : Let Thy good Spirit ne’er depart, Nor hide Thy presence from my heart. 3 I cannot live without Thy light, Cast out and banished from Thy sight : Thy holy joys, my God, restore, And guard me that I fall no more. 4 Though I have grieved Thy Spirit, Lord, Thy help and comfort still afford ; And let a wretch come near Thy throne, To plead the merits of Thy Son. 5 A broken heart, my God, my King, Is all the sacrifice I bring ; The God of grace will ne’er despise A broken heart for sacrifice. 6 My soul lies humbled in the dust, And owns Thy dreadful sentence just ; Look down, O Lord, with pitying eye, And save the soul condemned to die. 300 L. M. H ERE at Thy cross, my dying Lord, I lay my soul beneath Thy love, Beneath the droppings of Thy blood, Jesus, nor shall it e’er remove. 437 801 HYMNS. 2 Should worlds conspire to drive me thence, Moveless and firm this heart should lie ; Resolved — for that’s my last defence — If I must perish, there to die. 3 But speak, my Lord, and calm my fear ; Am I not safe beneath Thy shade ? Thy vengeance will not strike me here, Nor Satan dare my soul invade. 4 Yes, I’m secure beneath Thy blood, And all my foes shall lose their aim ; Hosanna to my dying Lord. And my best honors to His name. 301 C. P. M. O THOU who hear’st the prayer of faith, Wilt Thou not save a soul from death That casts itself on Thee ? I have no refuge of my own, But fly to what my Lord hath done And suffered once for me. 2 Slain in the guilty sinner’s stead, His spotless righteousness I plead, And His availing blood : That righteousness my robe shall be ; That merit shall atone for me, And bring me near to God. 3 Then save me from eternal death, The Spirit of adoption breathe, His consolations send : By Him some word of life impart, And sweetly whisper to my heart, “ Thy Maker is thy friend.” 4 The king of terrors then would be A welcome messenger to me, 438 HYMNS. 802, 808 To bid me come away : Unclogged by earth, or earthly things, Pd mount, I’d fly, with eager wings, To everlasting day. 302 L. M. O H that my load of sin were gone ! Oh that I could at last submit, At Jesus’ feet to lay it down — To lay my soul at Jesus’ feet ! 2 Best for my soul I long to find : Saviour of all, if mine Thou art, Give me Thy meek and lowly mind, And stamp Thine image on my heart. 3 Break off the yoke of inbred sin, And fully set my spirit free: I cannot rest, till pure within — Till I am wholly lost in Thee. 4 Fain would I learn of Thee, my God ! Thy light and easy burden prove, — The cross all stained with hallowed blood, The labor of Thy dying love. 5 I would — but Thou must give the power ; My heart from every sin release : Bring near, bring near the joyful hour, And fill me with Thy perfect peace ! 6 Come, Lord, the drooping sinner cheer, Nor let Thy chariot wheels delay ; Appear in my poor heart, appear ; My God, my Saviour, come away. 303 7s. C OME, my soul, Thy suit prepare, Jesus loves to answer prayer; He himself has bid thee pray, Bise and ask without delay. 439 804 HYMNS. 2 With my burden I begin ; Lord ! remove this load of sin ! Let Thy blood, for sinners spilt, Set my conscience free from guilt. 3 Lord ! I come to Thee for rest ; Take possession of my breast ; There Thy sovereign right maintain, And without a rival reign. 4 Show me what I have to do, Every hour my strength renew; Let me live a life of faith, Let me die thy people’s death. 304 Penitence . L. M. S HOW pity, Lord ! O Lord, forgive ! Let a repenting sinner live, Are not Thy mercies large and free? May not the contrite trust in Thee ? 2 With shame my numerous sins I trace Against Tliy law, against Thy grace ; And, though my prayer Thou shouldst not hear My doom is just, and Thou art clear. 3 Yet save a penitent, O Lord ! Whose hope, still hovering round Thy word, Seeks for some precious promise there, Some sure support against despair. 4 My sins are great, but don’t surpass The riches of eternal grace. Great God ! Thy nature hath no bound : So let Thy pardoning love be found. 5 Oh wash my soul from every stain, Nor let the guilt I mourn remain. 440 HYMNS. 805 , 806 Give me to hear Thy pardoning voice, And bid my bleeding heart rejoice. 6 Then shall Thy love inspire my tongue, Salvation shall be all my song ; And every power shall join to bless The Lord, my strength and righteousness. 305 7s. J ESUS, save my dying soul ; Make the broken spirit whole ; Humbled in the dust I lie ; Saviour, leave me not to die. 2 Jesus, full of every grace, Now reveal Thy smiling face ; Grant the joy of sin forgiven, Foretaste of the bliss of heaven. 3 All my guilt to Thee is known — Thou art righteous, Thou alone : All my help is from Thy cross ; All besides I count but loss. 4 Lord, in Thee I now believe; Wilt Thou — wilt Thou not forgive ? Helpless at Thy feet I lie ; Saviour, leave me not to die. MAN A SAINT. JUSTIFIED. 306 L. M. B LEST is the man, for ever blest, Whose guilt is pardoned by his God, Whose sins with sorrow are confessed, And covered with his Saviour’s blood. 441 807 HYMNS. 2 Blest is the man to whom the Lord Imputes not his iniquities ; He pleads no merit of reward, And not on works, but grace, relies. 3 From guile his heart and lips are free ; His humble joy, his holy fear, With deep repentance well agree, And join to prove his faith sincere. 4 How glorious is that righteousness That hides and cancels all his sins ! While a bright evidence of grace Through his whole life appears and shines. PARDONED. 307 c. M. W HEN God revealed His gracious name, And changed my mournful state, My rapture seemed a pleasing dream, The grace appeared so great. 2 The world beheld the glorious change. And did Thy hand confess ; My tongue broke out in unknown strains, And sang surprising grace. 3 “ Great is the work,” my neighbors cried, And owned Thy power divine ; 11 Great is the work,” my heart replied, u And be the glory Thine.” 4 The Lord can clear the darkest skies, Can give us day for night; Make drops of sacred sorrow rise To rivers of delight. 442 HYMNS. 308, 809 5 Let those that sow in sadness wait Till the fair harvest come ; They shall confess their sheaves are great, And shout the blessings home. 308 S. M. H OW various and how new Are Thy compassions, Lord ! Each morning shall Thy mercies show, Each night Thy love record. 2 Thy goodness, like the sun, Dawned on our early days, Ere infant reason had begun To form our lips to praise. 3 Each object we beheld Gave pleasure to our eyes, And nature all our senses held In bands of sweet surprise. 4 But pleasures more refined Awaited that blest day When light arose upon our mind To chase our sins away. 5 How various and how new Are Thy compassions, Lord ! Eternity Thy truth sha n . show, And all Thy love recurd. 309 Grace. C. M. \ MAZING grace ! how sweet the sound, JTA. That saved a soul like me ! I once was lost, but now am found, Was blind, but now I see. 2 ’Twas grace that taught my heart to fear, 'Twas grace my fears relieved ; 443 310 HYMNS. How precious did that grace appear, The hour I first believed ! 3 Full many a danger, toil, and snare My soul has overcome ; ’Tis grace that brought me safe thus far, And grace will lead me home. 4 And when this flesh and heart shall fail, And mortal life shall cease, I shall possess within the veil A life of joy and peace. 310 p. M., 1 A M I called? and can it be, Has my Saviour chosen me ? Guilty, wretched as I am, Has He named my worthless name? Vilest of the vile am I, Dare I raise my hopes so high ? 2 Am I called ? I dare not stay, May not, must nut disobey ; Here, I lay me at Thy feet, Clinging to the mercy-seat ; Thine I am and Thine alone ; Lord, with me Thy will be done. 3 Am I called? what shall I bring As an offering to my King? Poor, and blind, and naked, I Trembling at Thy footstool lie ; Naught but sin I call mine own, Nor for sin can sin atone. 4 Am I called an heir of God ? Washed, redeemed by precious blood? Father, lead me in Thy l and, Guide me to that better land, Where my soul shall be at rest, Pillowed on my Saviour’s breast. 444 HYMNS. 811 ASSURED. 311 6s & 9s. O H how happy are they Who the Saviour obey, And have laid up their treasures above ! Tongue can never express The sweet comfort and peace Of a soul in its earliest love. 2 That sweet comfort was mine When the favor divine I received through the blood of the Lamb; When my heart first believed, What a joy I received! What a heaven in Jesus’ dear name ! 3 ? Twas a heaven below My Redeemer to know ; And the angels could do nothing more Than to fall at His feet, And the story repeat, And the Lover of sinners adore. 4 Jesus all the day long Was my joy and my song; Oh that all His salvation might see ! He hath loved me, I cried, He hath suffered and died, To redeem even rebels like me. 5 Oh the rapturous height Of that holy delight Which I felt in the life-giving blood ! Of my Saviour possessed, I was perfectly blest, As if filled with the fullness of God* 445 812, 818 HYMNS. 312 C. L. M. I NOW have found for hope of heaven An anchor ground that firm will hold ; One — through the cross of Jesus given, By God predestined from of old; A ground that shall enduring stay When earth and skies have passed away. 2 ’Tis mercy, — mercy never ending, Whose measure all our thoughts excels, The arms of pity wide extending Of Him whose heart for sinners feels, And whose compassion warns His foes To fly from sin and endless woes. 3 Of all beside were I forsaken, That could my soul or body cheer, — If every joy of earth were taken, And not a friend were left me here, — One joy remains — the brightest, best: With pardoning love I still am blest. 313 7s. M ARY to her Saviour’s tomb Hasted at the early dawn ; Spice she brought, and sweet perfume, But the Lord she loved had gone. 2 For awhile she weeping stood, Struck with sorrow and surprise; Shedding tears, a plenteous flood, For her heart supplied her eyes. 3 Jesus, who is always near, Though too often unperceived, Came His drooping child to cheer, Kindly asking why she grieved. 446 HYMNS. 4 Though at first she knew Him not, When He called her by her name, Then were all her griefs forgot, For she found He was the same. 5 Grief and sighing quickly fled When she heard His welc jme voice ; just before she thought Him dead; Now He bids her heart rejoice. 6 What a change His word can make, Turning darkness into day ! You who weep for Jesus’ sake, He will wipe your tears away. 314 H. A KISE, my soul, arise, Shake off thy guilty fears, The bleeding Sacrifice In my behalf appears ; Before the throne my Surety stands, My name is written on His hands. 2 He ever lives above, For me to intercede; His all-redeeming love, His precious blood to plead ; His blood atoned for all our race, And sprinkles now the throne of grace. 3 Five bleeding wounds He bears, Beceived on Calvary ; They pour effectual prayers, They strongly speak for me ; Forgive him, oh forgive, they cry, Nor let that ransomed sinner die. 4 The Father hears Him pray, His dear anointed One ; 447 315 , 316 HYMNS. He cannot turn away The presence of His Son ; His Spirit answers to the blood, And tells me I am born of God. 5 My God is reconciled, His pardoning voice I hear : He owns me for His child, I can no longer fear ; With confidence I now draw nigh, And Father, Abba, Father! cry. IN BODILY AND SPIRITUAL TROTtBI/E. 315 c.M. I N vain I trace creation o’er In search of solid rest : The whole creation is too poor, Too mean to make me blest. 2 Let earth and all her charms depart, Unworthy of the mind ; In God alone this restless heart Enduring bliss can find. 3 Thy favor, Lord, is all I want; Here would my spirit rest : Oh seal the rich, the boundless grant, And make me fully blest ! 316 S. M. Y OUR harps, ye trembling saints, Down from the willows take: Loud to the praise of love divine Bid every string awake. 2 Though in a foreign land, We are not far from home ; And nearer to our house above We everj moment come. 448 HYMNS. 817 3 His grace will to the end Stronger and brighter shine ; Nor present things, nor things to come. Shall quench the spark divine. 4 When we in darkness walk, Nor feel the heavenly flame, Then is the time to trust our God, And rest upon His name. 5 Soon shall our doubts and fears Subside at His control ; His loving kindness shall break through The midnight of the soul. 6 Blest is the man, O Lord, Who stays himself on Thee ; Who waits for Thy salvation, Lord, Shall Thy salvation see. 317 C. M D EAR Refuge of my weary soul, On Thee, when sorrows rise — On Thee, when waves of trouble roll, My fainting hope relies. 2 To Thee I tell each rising grief, For Thou alone canst heal ; Thy word can bring a sweet relief For every pain I feel. 3 Hast Thou not bid me seek Thy face ? And shall I seek in vain ? And can the ear of sovereign grace Be deaf when I complain ? 4 No : still the ear of sovereign grace Attends the mourner’s prayer ; Oh, may I ever find access To breathe my sorrows there ! 29 449 818, 819 HYMNS. 5 Thy mercy-seat is open still ; Here let my soul retreat, With humble hope attend Thy will, And wait beneath Thy feet. 318 8s & 7s G ENTLY, Lord ! oh gently lead us Through this lowly vale of tears — Through the changes Thou’st decreed us, Till our last great change appears : Oh refresh us with Thy blessing — Oh refresh us with Thy grace ! May Thy mercies, never ceasing, Fit us for Thy dwelling-place. 2 When temptation’s darts assail us, When in devious paths we stray, Let Thy goodness never fail us — Lead us in Thy perfect way : In the hour of pain and anguish — In the hour when death draws near, Suffer not our hearts to languish — Suffer not our souls to fear. 3 When this mortal life is ended, Bid us in Thine arms to rest, Till by angel hands attended, We awake among the blest: Oh refresh us with Thy blessing — Oh refresh us with Thy grace ! May Thy mercies, never ceasing, Fit us for Thy dwelling-place. 319 c. M A LAS ! what hourly dangers rise, What snares beset my way ! To heaven, oh let me lift mine eyes, And hourly watch and pray. 450 HYMNS. 320 2 How oft my mournful thoughts complain, And melt in flowing tears : My weak resistance, ah, how vain, How strong my foes and fears ! 3 O gracious God, in whom I live, My feeble efforts aid ; Help me to watch, and pray, and strive, Though trembling and afraid. 4 Increase my faith, increase my hope, When foes and fears prevail ; And bear my fainting spirit up, Or soon my strength will fail. 5 Whene’er temptations fright my heart, Or lure my feet aside, My God, Thy powerful aid impart, My Guardian and my Guide. 6 Oh keep me in Thy heavenly way, And bid the tempter flee ; And let me never, never stray From happiness and Thee. 320 L. M. L ORD, unafflicted, undismayed, In pleasure’s path how long I strayed ! But Thou hast made me feel Thy rod, And turned my soul to Thee, my God. 2 What though it pierced my fainting heart, I bless Thy hand that caused the smart; It taught my tears a while to flow, But saved me from eternal woe. 8 Oh hadst Thou left me unchastised, Thy precepts I had still despised, And still the snare, in secret laid Had my unwary feet betrayed. 451 HYMNS. 821, 322 4 I love Thy chastenings, oh my God ; They fix my hopes on Thy abode, Where, in Thy presence fully blest, Thy stricken saints for ever rest. 321 10s. A BIDE with me! fast falls the even- tide, The darkness deepens — Lord, with me abide ! When other helpers fail, and comforts flee, Help of the helpless, oh abide with me ! 2 Swift to its close ebbs out life’s little day — Earth’s joys grow dim, its glories pass away ; Change and decay in all around I see — O Thou who changest not, abide with me ! 3 I need Thy presence every passing hour : What but Thy grace can foil the tempter’s power ? Who like Thyself my guide and stay can be? In life, in death, O Lord, abide with me ! 322 c. M. O THOU who driest the mourner’s tear, How dark this world would be, If, pierced by sins and sorrows here, We could not fly to Thee ! 2 But Thou wilt heal that broken heart, Which, like the plants that throw Their fragrance from the wounded part, Breathes sweetness out of woe. 3 When joy no longer soothes or cheers, And even the hope that threw 452 HYMNS. 823, 32* A moment’s sparkle o’er our tears, Is dimmed and vanished too, — 4 Oh who could bear life’s stormy doom, Did not Thy wing of love Come brightly wafting through the gloom Our peace-branch from above ? 5 Then sorrow, touched by Thee, grows bright With more than rapture’s ray ; As darkness shows us worlds of light We never saw by day. 323 Affliction. C. M. H EAR, gracious God, my humble moan, To Thee I breathe my sighs : When will the mournful night be gone ? When shall my joys arise? 2 Yet though my soul in darkness mourns, Thy promise is my stay ; Here would I rest till light returns, Thy presence makes my day. 3 Come, Lord, and with celestial peace, Relieve my aching heart ; Oh smile, and bid my sorrows cease, And all their gloom depart. 4 Then shall my drooping spirit rise, And bless Thy healing rays, And change these deep complaining sighs For songs of sacred praise. 324 8s, 7s & 4s. O H my soul, what means this sadness? Wherefore art thou thus cast down ? Let thy griefs be turned to gladness, Bid thy restless fears be gone ; Look to Jesus, And rejoice in His dear name. 453 825 HYMNS. 2 What though Satan’s strong temptations Yex and grieve thee day by day? And thy sinful inclinations Often fill thee with dismay ? Thou shalt conquer, Through the Lamb’s redeeming blood. 3 Though ten thousand ills beset thee, From without and from within, Jesus saith He’ll ne’er forget thee, But will save from hell and sin : He is faithful To perform His gracious word. 4 Though distresses now attend thee, And thou tread’st the thorny road, His right hand shall still defend thee ; Soon He’ll bring thee home to God ! Therefore praise Him — Praise the great Redeemer’s name. 5 Oh that I could now adore Him Like the heavenly host above, Who for ever bow before Plim, And unceasing sing His love ! Happy songsters ! When shall I your chorus join ? 325 L. M. T HERE is a pure and peaceful wave, That rolls around the throne of love ; Whose waters gladden as they lave The bright and heavenly shores above. 2 While streams, which on that tide depend, Steal from those heavenly shores away, And on this desert world descend, Over our barren land to stray, — • 454 HYMNS. 826 3 The pilgrim, faint and near to sink Beneath his load of earthly woe, Refreshed beneath its verdant brink, Rejoices in its gentle flow. 4 There, oh my soul, do thou repose, And hover o’er the hallowed spring, To drink the crystal wave, and there To lave thy wounded, weary wing. 5 It may be that the waft of love Some leaves on that pure tide hath driven, Which, passing from the shores above, Have floated down to us from heaven. 6 So shall thy wants and woes be healed By the blest influence they bring; So thy parched lips shall be unsealed, Thy Saviour’s worthy name to sing. 326 C. M. W HEN languor and disease invade This trembling house of clay, ’Tis sweet to look beyond my pains, And long to fly away. 2 Sweet to look inward, and attend The whispers of His love ; Sweet to look upward to the place Where Jesus pleads above. 3 Sweet on His faithfulness to rest, Whose love can never end; Sweet on His covenant of grace For all things to depend. 4 If such the sweetness of the streams, What must the fountain be, Where saints and angels draw their bliss Immediately from Thee? 455 327 HYMNS. 327 Psalm xxxvii. C OMMIT Thy way, When trials here confiding, arise, To Him whose hand is guiding The tumult of the skies. There clouds and tempests, ragin: Have all their paths assigned ; Will God, for thee engaging, No way of safety find ? 2 Trust in the Lord ! His favor Will for thy wants provide, Regard His word ! — and ever Thy work shall safe abide. When sorrows here o’ertake thee And self-inflicted care, Let not thy God forsake thee l He listens for thy prayer. 3 Hope on ! thou weak believer, Hope on, and falter not ! He will thy soul deliver From deeps of troubled though Thy graces He will nourish, With hope thy heart employ, Till faith and love shall flourish, And yield their fruits of joy. 4 The sorrows, Lord, that try us, Oh bring them to an end ! With needed strength supply us, From every foe defend ! Let us, till death pursuing The best — Thy chosen — way, In heaven our life redwing, Praise Thee in endless day. 456 7s & 6s, HYMNS. 828, 829 328 C. M. W HEN musing sorrow weeps the past, And mourns the present pain, ’Tis sweet to think of peace at last, And feel that death is gain. 2 ’Tis not that murmuring thoughts arise, And dread a Father’s will ; ’Tis not that meek submission flies, And would not suffer still. 3 It is that heaven-born faith surveys The path that leads to light, And longs her eagle plumes to raise, And lose herself in sight. 4 Oh let me wing my hallowed flight From earth-born woe and care, And soar above these clouds of night, My Saviour’s bliss to share ! 329 Psalm lxxi. C. M. I N Thee I put my steadfast trust, Defend me, Lord, from shame: Incline Thine ear, and save my soul, For righteous is Thy Name. 2 Be Thou my strong abiding-place, To which I may resort : Thy promise, Lord, is my defence, Thou art my rock and fort. 3 My steadfast and unchanging hope Shall on Thy power depend ; And I in grateful songs of praise My time to come will spend. 4 Thy righteous acts and saving health My mouth shall still declare, 457 330, 831 HYMNS. Unable yet to count them all, Though summed with utmost care. 5 While God vouchsafes me His support, I'll in His strength go on ; All other righteousness disclaim, And mention His alone. 6 Thou, Lord, hast taught me from my youth, To praise Thy glorious Name ; And ever since, Thy wondrous works Have been my constant theme. 330 The Sailor. 8s & 7s. T OSSED upon life’s raging billow, Sweet it is, O Lord, to know Thou didst press a sailor’s pillow, And canst feel a sailor’s woe. 2 Never slumbering, never sleeping, Though the night be dark and drear, Thou the faithful watch art keeping, All, all’s well, Thy constant cheer. 3 And though loud the wind is howling, Fierce though flash the lightnings red, Darkly though the storm clouds scowling, O’er the sailor’s anxious head, — 4 Thou canst calm the raging ocean, All its noise and tumult still, Hush the tempest’s wild commotion, At the bidding of Thy will. 331 12s. W HEN through the torn sail the wild tempest is streaming, When o’er the dark wave the red light- ning is gleaming, 458 HYMNS. 332 Nor hope lends a ray the poor seaman to cherish, We fly to our Maker: “Save, Lord, or we perish.” 2 0 Jesus, once rocked on the breast of the billow, Aroused by the shriek of despair from thy pillow, Now seated in glory the mariner cherish, Who cries in his anguish, “ Save, Lord, or we perish.” 3 And oh ! when the whirlwind of passion is raging, When sin in our hearts its wild warfare is waging, Then send down Thy Spirit, Thy ransomed to cherish, Kebuke the destroyer ; “ Save, Lord, or we perish.” 332 8s, 7s & 4s. S TAR of peace ! to wand’rers weary, Bright the beams that smile on me ; Cheer the pilot’s vision dreary, Far, far at sea. 2 Star of hope ! gleam on the billow, Bless the soul that sighs for thee ; Bless the sailor’s lonely pillow, Far, far at sea. 3 Star of faith ! when winds are mocking All his toil, he flies to thee ; Save him, on the billows rocking, Far, far at sea. 459 883 HYMNS. 4 Star divine ! oh safely guide him, — Bring the wanderer home to Thee ! Sore temptations long have tried him, Far, far at sea. 333 C. M. H OW are Thy servants blest, O Lord ! How sure is their defence ! Eternal wisdom is their guide, Their help Omnipotence. 2 In foreign realms, and lands remote, Supported by Thy care, Through burning climes I passed unhurt, And breathed in tainted air. 3 Thy mercy sweetened every soil, Made every region please ; The hoary Alpine hills it warmed, And smoothed the Tyrrhene seas. 4 Think, oh my soul, devoutly think, How with affrighted eyes Thou sawest the wide-extended deep, In all its horrors rise ! 5 Confusion dwelt in every face, And fear in every heart, When waves on waves, and gulfs in gulfs, O’ercame the pilot’s art. 6 Yet then from all my griefs, O Lord, Thy mercy set me free, While, in the confidence of prayer, My heart took hold on Thee. 7 For though in dreadful whirls we hung, High on the broken wave, I knew Thou wert not slow to hear, Nor impotent to save. 460 HYMNS. 884, 885 8 The storm was laid, the winds retired, Obedient to Thy will ; The sea, that roared at Thy command, At Thy command was still. 9 In midst of dangers, fears, and deaths, Thy goodness I’ll adore, And praise Thee for Thy mercies past, And humbly hope for more. 334 7s. ’mis my happiness below _L Not to live without the cross ; But the Saviour’s power to know, Sanctifying every loss. 2 Trials must and will befall ; But with humble faith to see Love inscribed upon them all, This is happiness to me. 3 Did I meet no trials here, No chastisement by the way, Might I not with reason fear I should be a cast-away ? 4 Trials make the promise sweet ; Trials give new life to prayer ; Bring me to my Saviour’s feet, Lay me low, and keep me there. SUBMISSION TO THE WILL OF GOB. 335 L. M. B E still, my heart ! these anxious cares To thee are burdens, thorns ; and snares ; They cast dishonor on thy Lord, And contradict His gracious word. 461 836 HYMNS. 2 Brought safely by His hand thus far, Why wilt thou now give place to fear? How canst thou want if He provide, Or lose thy way with such a guide ? 3 When first before His mercy-seat Thou didst to Him thy all commit, He gave thee warrant from that hour, To trust His wisdom, love, and power. 4 Did ever trouble yet befall, And He refuse to hear thy call ? And has He not His promise passed, That thou shalt overcome at last? 5 Though rough and thorny be the road, It leads thee home, apace, to God ; Then count thy present trials small, For heaven will make amends for all. 336 L. M. T HY will be done ! I will not fear The fate provided by Thy love ; Though clouds and darkness shroud me here, I know that all is bright above. 2 The stars of heaven are shining on, Though these frail eyes are dimmed with tears ; The hopes of earth indeed are gone, But are not ours th’ immortal years ? 3 Father ! forgive the heart that clings, Thus trembling, to the things of time ; And bid my soul, on angel wings, Ascend into a purer clime. 4 There shall no doubts disturb its trust, No sorrows dim celestial love; 462 HYMNS. 837, 338 But these afflictions of the dust, Like shadows of the night, remove. 5 Even now, above, there’s radiant day, While clouds and darkness brood below ; Then, Father, joyful on my way To drink the bitter cup I go. 337 L. M. C OURAGE, my soul ! while God is near, What enemy hast thou to fear ? How canst thou want a sure defence, Whose refuge is Omnipotence? 2 Though thickest dangers crowd my way My God can chase my fears away ; My steadfast heart on Him relies, And all those dangers still defies. 3 Though billows after billows roll To overwhelm my sinking soul, Firm as a rock my faith shall stand, Upheld by God’s almighty hand. 4 In life, His presence is my aid ; In death, ’twill guide me through the shade, Chase all my rising fears away, And turn my darkness into day. 338 c. M. A M I a' soldier of the cross, A follower of the Lamb ? And shall I fear to own His cause, Or blush to speak His name ? 2 Must I be carried to the skies On flowery beds of ease, While others fought to win the prize, And sailed through bloody seas ? 463 389 HYMNS. 3 Are there no foes for me to face ? Must I not stem the flood ? Is this vile world a friend to grace, To help me on to God ? 4 Sure I must fight, if I would reign ; Increase my courage, Lord ! ril bear the toil, endure the pain, Supported by Thy word. 5 Thy saints, in all this glorious war, Shall conquer, though they die ; They see the triumph from afar With faith’s discerning eye. 6 When that illustrious day shall rise, And all Thine armies shine In robes of victory through the skies, The glory shall be Thine. STEADFAST AND ABOUNDING IN GRACE. 339 Not Ashamed of Christ J ESUS, and shall it ever be, A mortal man ashamed of Thee — Ashamed of Thee, whom angels praise, Whose glories shine through endless days ? 2 Ashamed of Jesus ! sooner far Let night disown each radiant star; ’Tis midnight with my soul till He, Bright Morning Star, bid darkness flee. 3 Ashamed of Jesus ! oh, as soon Let morning blush to own the sun ; He sheds the beams of light divine O’er this benighted soul af mine. 464 HYMNS. 340, 341 4 Ashamed of Jesus, that dear Friend On whom my hopes of heaven depend ! No ; when I blush, be this my shame, That I no more revere His Name. 5 Ashamed of Jesus ! empty pride ; Fll boast a Saviour crucified ; And, oh may this my portion be, My Saviour not ashamed of me. 340 L. M. N O change of time shall ever shock My firm affection, Lord, to Thee ; For Thou hast always been my rock, A fortress and defence to me. 2 Thou my deliverer art, my God ; My trust is in Thy mighty power : Thou art my shield from foes abroad, At home my safeguard and my tower. 3 To Thee I will address my prayer, To whom all praise we justly owe; So shall I, by Thy watchful care, Be guarded safe from every foe. 341 C. M. A WAKE, my soul ; stretch every nerve, And press with vigor on ; A heavenly race demands thy zeal, And an immortal crown. 2 A cloud of witnesses around Hold thee in full survey ; Forget the steps already trod, And onward urge thy way. 3 ’Tis God’s all-animating voice That calls thee from on high: 30 465 842 HYMNS. ’Tis His own hand presents the prize To thine uplifted eye, — 4 That prize, with peerless glories bright, Which shall new lustre boast, When victors’ wreaths and monarchs’ gems Shall blend in common dust. 342 Psalm exix. C. M. T HOU art my portion, Oh my God ! Soon as I know Thy way, My heart makes haste t’ obey Thy word, And suffers no delay. 2 I choose the path of heavenly truth, And glory in my choice ; Not all the riches of the earth Could make me so rejoice. 3 The testimonies of Thy grace I set before mine eyes; Thence I derive my daily strength, And there my comfort lies. 4 Whene’er I wander from Thy path, I think upon my ways ; Then turn my feet to Thy commands, And trust Thy pardoning grace. 5 Now I am Thine, for ever Thine : Oh save Thy servant, Lord ! Thou art my shield, my hiding-place ; My hope is in Thy word. 6 Thou hast inclined this heart of mine Thy statutes to fulfill ; And thus till mortal life shall end Would I perforin Thy will. 466 HYMNS. 348, 844 343 Watchfulness. S. M. Y E servants of the Lord, Each in his office wait, Observant of His heavenly word, And watchful at his gate. 2 Let all your lamps be bright, And trim the golden flame ; Gird up your loins, as in His sight, For awful is His name. 3 Watch ! His your Lord’s command, And while we speak He’s near ; Mark the first signal of His hand, And ready all appear. 4 Oh happy servant he In such a posture found ! He shall his Lord with rapture see, And be with honor crowned. 344 L.M. A WAKE, our souls, away, our fears, Let every trembling thought be gone ; Awake, and run the heavenly race, And put a cheerful courage on. 2 True, ’tis a strait and thorny road, And mortal spirits tire and faint; But they forget the mighty God, Who feeds the strength of every saint. 3 The mighty God, whose matchless power Is ever new, and ever young, Shall firm endure while endless years Their everlasting circles run. 4 From Thee, the ever-flowing spring, Our souls shall drink a fresh supply ; 467 845 HYMNS. While such as trust their native strength Shall melt away, and droop, and die. 5 Swift as an eagle cuts the air, We’ll mount aloft to Thine abode; On wings of love our souls shall fly, Nor tire amid the heavenly road. 345 s.M. S OLDIERS of Christ, arise, And gird your armor on, Strong in the strength which God supplies Through His eternal Son. 2 Strong in the Lord of hosts, And in His mighty power, The man who in the Saviour trusts Is more than conqueror. 3 Stand, then, in His great might, With all His strength endued, And take, to arm you for the fight, The panoply of God, — 4 That, having all things done, And all your conflicts past, You may o’ercome through Christ alone, And stand complete at last. 5 From strength to strength go on ; Wrestle, and fight, and pray ; Tread all the powers of darkness down, And win the well-fought day. 6 Still let the Spirit cry, In all His soldiers, “Come,” Till Christ the Lord descends from high, And takes the conquerors home. 468 HYMNS. 346 , 847 S. M. 346 M Y soul, be on thy guard ; Ten thousand foes arise ; The hosts of sin are pressing hard To draw Thee from the skies. 2 Oh watch, and fight, and pray ; The battle ne’er give o’er ; Renew it boldly every day, And help divine implore. 3 Ne’er think the victory won, Nor lay thine armor down : Thine arduous work will not be done Till thou obtain thy crown. 4 Fight on, my soul, till death Shall bring thee to thy God ; He’ll take thee, at thy parting breath, To His divine abode. THIRSTING AFTER GOD. 347 Faith . R OCK of Ages, cleft for me, Let me hide myself in Thee ; Let the water and the blood, From Thy side, a healing flood, Be of sin the double cure — Save from wrath, and make me pure. 2 Should my tears for ever flow, Should my zeal no languor know, This for sin could not atone ; Thou must save, and Thou alone; In my hand no price I bring, Simply to Thy cross I cling. 469 348, 349 HYMNS. 3 While I draw this fleeting breath, When mine eyelids close in death, When I rise to worlds unknown, And behold Thee on Thy throne, Rock of Ages, cleft for me, Let me hide myself in Thee. 348 J ESUS, Saviour of my soul, Let me to Thy bosom fly, While the waves of trouble roll — While the tempest still is high : Hide me, oh my Saviour! hide, Till the storm of life is past ; Safe into the haven guide: Oh receive my soul at last ! 2 Other refuge have I none — Helpless clings my soul to Thee : Leave, ah ! leave me not alone, Still support and comfort me: All my trust on Thee is stayed, All my help from Thee I bring ; Cover my defenceless head With the shadow of Thy wing. 349 O H for a closer walk with God, — A calm and heavenly frame, And light to shine upon the road That leads me to the Lamb ! 2 Where is the blessedness I knew When first I saw the Lord ? Where is the soul-refreshing view Of Jesus and His word ? 3 What peaceful hours I once enjoyed How sweet their memory still ! 47C 7s. C.M. HYMNS. 850 But they have left an aching void The world can never fill. 4 Return, O holy Dove ! return, Sweet messenger of rest ; I hate the sins that made Thee mourn And drove Thee from my breast. 5 The dearest idol I have known, Whate’er that idol be ; Help me to tear it from Thy throne, And worship only Thee. 6 So shall my walk be close with God, Calm and serene my frame ; And purer light shall mark the road That leads me to the Lamb. 350 O H that I knew the secret place Where I might find my God ! Td spread my wants before His face, And pour my woes abroad. 2 I’d tell Him how my sins arise, What sorrows I sustain ; How grace decays and comfort dies, And leaves my heart in pain. 3 He knows what arguments Td take To wrestle with my God : Bd plead for His own mercy’s sake — I’d plead my Saviour’s blood. 4 My God will pity my complaints, And drive my foes away ; He knows the meaning of His saints When they in sorrow pray. 471 C. M. 351, 852 HYMNS. 5 Arise, my soul ! from deep distress, And banish every fear ; He calls Thee to His throne of grace, To spread thy sorrows there. 351 L. M. S O let our lips and lives express The holy gospel we profess ; So let our works and virtues shine, To prove the doctrine all divine! 2 Thus shall we best proclaim abroad The honors of our Saviour God, When the salvation reigns within, And grace subdues the power of sin. 3 Our flesh and sense must be denied, Passion and envy, lust and pride ; While justice, temperance, truth and love Our inward piety approve. 4 Religion bears our spirits up, Whilst we expect that blessed hope, The bright appearance of the Lord, And faith stands leaning on His word. 352 6s & 4s. N EARER, my God, to Thee, Nearer to Thee ! E’en though it be a cross That raiseth me ; Still all my song shall be, Nearer, my God, to Thee, — Nearer to Thee ! 2 Though, like the wanderer, The sun gone down, Darkness be over me, My rest a stone ; 472 HYMNS. 853 Yet in my dreams I’d be Nearer, my God, to Thee, — Nearer to Thee ! 3 There let the way appear Steps unto heaven ; All that Thou sendest me, In mercy given ; Angels to beckon me Nearer, my God, to Thee, — Nearer to Thee ! 4 Then with my waking thoughts, Bright with Thy praise, Out of my stony griefs, Bethel Bll raise ; So y my woes to be Nearer, my God, to Thee, — Nearer to Thee ! 5 Or if on joyful wing, Cleaving the sky, Sun, moon, and stars forgot, Upward I fly, Still all my song shall be, — Nearer, my God, to Thee, Nearer to Thee. 353 Psalm xlii. A S pants the hart for cooling streams When heated in the chase ; So longs my soul, O God, for Thee, And Thy refreshing grace. 2 For Thee, my God, the living God, My thirsty soul doth pine ; Oh when shall I behold Thy face, Thou Majesty divine ? 473 854 HYMNS. 3 Why restless, why cast down, my soul? Trust God ; and He’ll employ His aid for thee, and change these sighs To thankful hymns of joy. 4 Why restless, why cast down, my soul ? Hope still ; and thou shalt sing The praise of Him who is Thy God, Thy health’s eternal spring. LUKEWARM AND BACKSLIDING. 354 Psalm yi. S. M. I N mercy, not in wrath, Rebuke me, gracious God ! Lest,, if Thy whole displeasure rise I sink beneath Thy rod. 2 Touched by Thy quickening power, My load of guilt I feel ; The wounds Thy Spirit hath unclosed Oh let that Spirit heal. 3 In trouble and in gloom Must I for ever moiim ? And wilt Thou not, ar length, O God, In pitying love return? 4 Oh come, ere life expire, Send down Thy power to save ; For who shall sing Thy Name in death, Or praise Thee in the grave ? 5 Why should I doubt Thy grace, Or yield to dread despair? Thou wilt fulfill Thy promised word, And grant me all my prayer. 474 HYMNS. 355, 856 855 L.M. O H for a glance of heavenly day. To take this stubborn heart away, And thaw with beams of love divine This heart, this frozen heart of mine ! 2 The rocks can rend ; the earth can quake ; The seas can roar ; the mountains shake ; Of feeling all things show some sign, But this unfeeling heart of mine. 3 To hear the sorrows Thou hast felt, O Lord, an adamant might melt ; But I can read each moving line, And nothing moves this heart of mine. 4 Thy judgments too, which devils fear, (Amazing thought !) unmoved I hear ; Goodness and wrath in vain combine To stir this stupid heart of mine. 5 Eternal Spirit ! mighty God ! Apply to me the Saviour’s blood ; ’Tis His rich blood, and His alone, Can move and melt this heart of stone. 356 c. M. H OW oft, alas ! this wretched heart Has wandered from the Lord ! How oft my roving thoughts depart, Forgetful of His word ! 2 Yet sovereign mercy calls, “Beturn;” Dear Lord, and may I come ? My vile ingratitude I mourn ; Oh take the wanderer home. 3 And canst Thou, wilt Thou yet forgive And bid my crimes remove ? 475 857 HYMNS. And shall a pardoned rebel live To speak Thy wondrous love ? 4 Almighty grace, Thy healing power, How glorious, how divine, That can to life and bliss restore So vile a heart as mine ! 5 Thy pardoning love, so free, so sweet, Dear Saviour, I adore : Oh keep me at Thy sacred feet, And let me rove no more. 357 C.M. S WEET was the time when first I felt The Saviour’s pardoning blood, Applied to cleanse my soul from guilt, And bring me home to God. 2 Soon as the morn the light revealed, His praises tuned my tongue ; And when the evening shades prevailed, His love was all my song. 3 In prayer my soul drew near the Lord, And saw His glory shine ; And when 1 read His holy word, I called each promise mine. 4 Now when the evening shade prevails, My soul in darkness mourns ; And when the morn the light reveals, No light to me returns. 5 Now Satan threatens to prevail, And make my soul his prey ; Yet, Lord, Thy mercies cannot fail; Oh come without delay ! 476 HYMNS. 858, 859 358 c. M. O H for a heart to praise my God ! — A heart from sin set free, A heart that’s sprinkled with the blood So freely shed for me, — 2 A heart resigned, submissive, meek — My dear Redeemer’s throne, Where only Christ is heard to speak, Where Jesus reigns alone. 3 Oh for a lowly, contrite heart, Believing, true, and clean ; Which neither life nor death can part From Him that dwells within ! 4 A heart in every thought, renewed, And full of love divine ; Perfect, and right, and pure, and good — A copy, Lord, of Thine. 5 Thy nature, gracious Lord, impart ; Come quickly from above; Write Thy new name upon my heart, Thy new, best name of Love. 359 L. M. S TAY, Thou insulted Spirit ! stay, Though I have done Thee such despite ; Nor cast the sinner quite away, Nor take Thine everlasting flight. 2 Though I have steeled my stubborn heart, And oft shook off my guilty fears ; And vexed and urged Thee to depart, For many long rebellious years, — 477 860 HYMNS. 3 Though I have most unfaithful been Of all who e’er Thy grace received, Ten thousand times Thy goodness seen, Ten thousand times Thy goodness grieved* 4 Yet oh ! the chief of sinners spare In honor of my great High Priest : Nor in Thy righteous anger swear T’ exclude me from Thy people’s rest. 5 This only woe I deprecate, This only plague I pray remove, Nor leave me in my lost estate, Nor curse me with this want of love. 6 E’en now my weary soul release, Upraise me with Thy gracious hand, And guide into Thy perfect peace, And bring me to the promised land. 360 S. M. O THOU, whose mercy hears Contrition’s humble sigh ; Whose hand, indulgent, wipes the tears From sorrow’s weeping eye ! — 2 See ! at Thy throne of grace, A wretched wanderer mourn ; Hast Thou not bid me seek Thy face ? Hast Thou not said, Keturn ? 3 Absent from Thee, my light, Without one cheering ray, Through dangers, fears, and gloomy night, How desolate my way ! 4 Oh shine upon my heart, With beams of mercy shine ; And let Thy healing voice impart A taste of joys divine. 478 HYMNS. 861 REJOICING IN DELIVERANCE. 361 Psalm lxiii. L. M. A WAKE, my soul in joyful lays, And sing thy great Redeemer’s praise ; He justly claims a song from me ; His loving-kindness, oh how free ! 2 He saw me ruined in the fall, Yet loved me notwithstanding all ; He saved me from my lost estate ; His loving-kindness, oh how great ! 3 Though numerous hosts of mighty foes, Though earth and hell my way oppose, He safely leads my soul along ; His loving-kindness, oh how strong ! 4 When trouble, like a gloomy cloud, Has gathered thick and thundered loud, He near my soul has always stood ; His loving-kindness, oh how good ! 5 Often I feel my sinful heart Prone from my Jesus to depart; But though I have Him oft forgot, His loving-kindness changes not. 6 Soon shall I pass the gloomy vale, Soon all my mortal powers must fail ; Oh may my last expiring breath His loving-kindness sing in death. 7 Then let me mount and soar away To the bright world of endless day ; And sing with raptures and surprise, His loving-kindness in the skies. 479 862, 868 HYMNS. 362 S AVIOUR, source of every blessing, Tune my heart to grateful lays ; Streams of mercy, never ceasing, Call for ceaseless songs of praise. 2 Teach me some melodious measure, Sung by raptured saints above ; Fill my soul with sacred pleasure, While I sing redeeming love. 3 Thou didst seek me when a stranger, Wandering from the fold of God; Thou, to save my soul from danger, Didst redeem me with Thy blood. 4 By Thy hand restored, defended, Safe through life thus far I’ve come; Safe, O Lord, when life is ended, Bring me to my heavenly home. IN PROSPECT OF HEAVEN. 363 F ROM this world’s joys and senseless mirth, Oh come, my soul ! in haste retire ; Assume the grandeur of thy birth, And to thy native heaven aspire. 2 ’Tis heaven alone can make thee blest, Can every wish and want supply ; Thy joy, thy crown, thy endless rest, Are all above the lofty sky. 3 Eternal mansions ! bright array ! Oh blest exchange ! transporting thought l Free from tip approaches of decay Or the least shadow of a spot. 480 HYMNS. 304 4 There shall mortality no more Its wide-extended empire boast; Forgotten all its dreadful power, In life’s unbounded ocean lost. 5 There dwells the sovereign Lord of all, The God that all the worlds adore ; With whom is bliss that cannot pall, And joys that last for evermore. 364 : C. M. Y E golden lamps of heaven, farewell, With all your feeble light ; Farewell, thou ever-changing moon, Pale empress of the night. 2 And thou, refulgent orb of day, In brighter flames arrayed, My soul, that springs beyond thy sphere, No more demands thy aid. 3 Ye stars are but the shining dust Of my divine abode — The pavement of those heavenly courts, Where I shall see my God. 4 The Father of eternal light Shall there His beams display; Nor shall one moment’s darkness mix With that unvaried day. 5 No more the drops of piercing grief Shall swell into my eyes ; No more the noon-day sun decline, Amid those brighter skies. 6 There all the millions of His saints Shall in one song unite ; And each the bliss of all shall share, With infinite delight. 31 481 8G5, 3GG HYMNS. 365 73 . L ET me go, the day is breaking. Dear companions, let me go ; We have spent a night of waking In the wilderness below ; Upward now I bend my way ; Part we here at break of day. 2 Let me go ; I may not tarry Wrestling thus with doubts and fears ; Angels wait, my soul to carry Where my risen Lord appears ; Friends and kindred, weep not so ; If ye love me, let me go. 3 We have travelled long together, Hand in hand, and heart in heart, Both through fair and stormy weather — And ’tis hard — ’tis hard to part: While I sigh “ Farewell’ 7 to you, Answer, one and all, “ Adieu.” 4 ’Tis not darkness gathering round me That withdraws me from your sight ; Walls of flesh no more can bound me; But, translated into light, Like the lark on mounting wing, Though unseen, you hear me sing. 5 Heaven’s broad day hath o’er me broken Far beyond earth’s span of sky : Am I dead? Nay, by this token Know that I have ceased to die : Would you solve the mystery ? Come up hither — come and see. 366 7s. V ITAL spark of heavenly flame ! Quit, oh quit this mortal frame ! Trembling, hoping, lingering, flying, Oh the pain — the bliss of dying ! 482 HYMNS. 867 Cease, fond nature ! cease thy strife, And let me languish into life ! 2 Hark, they whisper — angels say, “ Sister spirit, come away !” What is this absorbs me quite, Steals my senses, shuts my sight, Drowns my spirit, draws my breath ? Tell me, my soul — can this be death ? The world recedes ! — it disappears ! Heaven opens on my eyes ! — my ears With sounds seraphic ring! Lend, lend your wings ! I mount ! I fly ! Oh grave ! where is thy victory ? Oh death ! where is thy sting ? 367 L. M. A S when the weary traveler gains The height of some commanding hill, His heart revives, if o’er the plains He sees his home, though distant still, — 2 So, when the Christian pilgrim views By faith his mansion in the skies, The sight his fainting strength renews, And wings his speed to reach the prize 3 The nope of heaven his spirit cheers ; No more he grieves for sorrows past ; Nor any future conflict fears, So he may safe arrive at last. 4 O Lord, on Thee our hopes we stay, To lead us on to Thine abode ; Assured Thy love will far o’erpay The hardest labors of the road. 483 308, 309 HYMNS. 368 L. M. ffXYTE’VE no abiding c.ty here :” VV This may distress the worldly mind ; But should not cost a saint a tear, Who hopes a better rest to find. 2 “We’ve no abiding city here :” Sad truth, were this to be our home ; But let this thought our spirits cheer, “We seek a city yet to come.” 3 “We’ve no abiding city here:” Then let us live as pilgrims do ; Let not the world our rest appear ; But let us haste from all below. 4 “ We’ve no abiding city here,” We seek a city out of sight: Zion its name, — the Lord is there, It shines with everlasting light. 5 Oh sweet abode of peace and love, Where pilgrims freed from toil are blest ! Had I the pinions of the dove, I’d flee to Thee, and be at rest. 6 But hush, my soul, nor dare repine ! The time my God appoints is best : While here to do His will be mine ; And His to fix my time of rest. 369 Following Christ. L. M. J ESUS, my all, to heaven is gone, He whom I placed my hopes upon ; His track I see — and I’ll pursue The narrow way, till Him I view, — 484 HYMNS. 870 2 The way the holy prophets went, The road that leads from banishment ; The King’s highway of holiness ; I’ll go, for all His paths are peace. 3 This is the way I long have sought, And mourned because I found it not ; My grief and burden long have been, Because I could not cease from sin. 4 The more I strove against its power, I sinned and stumbled but the more ; Till late I heard my Saviour say, “ Come hither, soul, for I’m the way.” 5 Lo, glad I come, and Thou, dear Lamb, Shalt take me to Thee as I am : Nothing but sin I Thee can give, Nothing but love do I receive. 6 I’ll tell to all poor sinners round, What a dear Saviour I have found ; I’ll point to Thy redeeming blood, And say, “ Behold the way to God.” 370 P. M., 8s & 6s. H OW happy is the pilgrim’s lot, How free from every anxious thought, From worldly hope and fear ! Confined to neither court nor cell, His soul disdains on earth to dwell, He only sojourns here. 2 This happiness in part is mine ; Already saved from low design, From every creature-love ; Blessed with the scorn of finite good — My soul is lightened of its load, And seeks the things above, 485 871 HYMNS. 3 Though I no foot of land possess, Nor cottage in this wilderness, A poor wayfaring man : I lodge awhile in tents below, Or gladly wander to and fro Till I my Canaan gain. 4 Nothing on earth I call my own ; A stranger to the world unknown, I all their goods despise: I trample on their whole delight, And seek a city out of sight — A city in the skies. 5 There is my house and portion fair, My treasure and my heart are there, And my abiding home ; For me my elder brethren stay, And angels beckon me away, And Jesus bids me come ! 6 I come, Thy servant, Lord, replies, I come, to meet Thee in the skies, And claim my heavenly rest ! Now let the pilgrim’s journey end ; Now, oh my Saviour, Brother, Friend, Beceive me to thy breast ! 371 C.M. O N Jordan’s stormy banks I stand, And cast a wishful eye To Canaan’s fair and happy land, Where my possessions lie. 2 Oh the transporting, rapturous scene, That rises to my sight ! Sweet fields arrayed in living green, And rivers of delight! 486 HYMNS. 872 3 There generous fruits, that never fail, On trees immortal grow ; There rocks and hills, and brooks and vales With milk and honey flow. 4 All o’er those wide extended plains Shines one eternal day; There God the Son for ever reigns, And scatters night away. 5 No chilling winds nor poisonous breath Can reach that healthful shore ; Sickness and sorrow, pain and death, Are felt and feared no more. 6 When shall I reach that happy place, And be for ever blest ? When shall I see my Father’s face, And in His bosom rest ? 7 Filled with delight, my raptured soul Would here no longer stay ; Though Jordan’s waves around me roll, Fearless I’d launch away. 372 L. M. W HILE on the verge of life I stand, And view the scene on either hand, My spirit struggled with my clay, And longs to wing its flight away. 2 Where Jesus dwells my soul would be, And faints my much-loved Lord to see : Earth, twine no more about my heart ! For ’tis far better to depart. 3 Come, ye angelic envoys ! come, And lead the willing pilgrim home ; Ye know the way to Jesus’ throne, — • Source of my joys, and of your own. 487 878 HYMNS. 4 That blissful interview, how sweet ! To fall transported at His feet ! Raised in His arms, to view His face, Through the full beamings of His grace ! 5 As with a seraph’s voice to sing ! To fly as on a cherub’s wing ! Performing, with unwearied hands, The present Saviour’s high commands. 6 Yet, with these prospects full in sight, We’ll wait Thy signal for the flight; For, while Thy service we pursue, We find a heaven in all we do. 373 11s & 5s. M ID scenes of confusion and creature complaints, How sweet to my soul is communion with saints ! To find at the banquet of mercy there’s room, And feel in the presence of Jesus at home ! Home ! home ! sweet, sweet home ! Prepare me, dear Saviour, for glory, my home. 2 Sweet bonds, that unite all the children of peace ! And thrice precious Jesus, whose love can- not cease ! Though oft from Thy presence in sadness I roam, I long to behold Thee, in glory at home. Home, &c. 3 I sigh from this body of sin to be free, Which hinders my joy and communion with Thee ; 488 HYMNS. 874 Though now my temptations like billows may foam, All, all will be peace, when I’m with Thee at home. Home, &c. 4 While here in the valley of conflict I stay, Oh give me submission and strength as my day; In all my afflictions to Thee would I come, Rejoicing in hope of my glorious home. Home, &c. 5 Whate’er Thou deniest, oh give me Thy grace, The Spirit’s sure witness, and smiles of thy face ; Indulge me with patience to wait at Thy throne, And find even now a sweet foretaste of home. Home, &c. 6 I long, dearest Lord, in Thy beauties to shine, No more as an exile in sorrow to pine, And in Thy dear image arise from the tomb, With glorified millions to praise Thee at home. Home, &c. 374 10s. J OYFULLY, joyfully onward I move, Bound to the land of bright spirits above ; Angelic choristers, sing as I come — Joyfully, joyfully haste to thy home ! 489 875 HYMNS. Soon with my pilgrimage ended below, Home to the land of bright spirits I go; Pilgrim and stranger no more shall I roam : Joyfully, joyfully resting at home. 2 Friends, fondly cherished, have passed on before ; Waiting, they watch me approaching the shore ; Singing, to cheer me through death’s chill- ing gloom : Joyfully, joyfully haste to thy home. Sounds of sweet melody fall on my ear Harps of the blessed, your voices I hear! Rings with the harmony heaven’s high dome — Joyfully, joyfully haste to thy home. 3 Death, with thy weapons of war lay me low, Strike, king of terrors ! I fear not the blow ; Jesus hath broken the bars of the tomb ! Joyfully, joyfully will I go home. Bright will the morn of eternity dawn, Death shall be banished, his sceptre be gone ; Joyfully, then, shall I witness his doom, Joyfully, joyfully safely at home. 375 7s & 6s, T HE leaves around me falling Are preaching of decay ; The hollow winds are calling, “ Come, pilgrim, come away !” The day in night declining Says I, too, must decline ; The year its bloom resigning — Its lot foreshadows mine ! 490 HYMNS. 876 2 The light my path surrounding, The loves to which I cling, The hopes within me bounding, The joys that round me wing — All, all, like stars at even, Just gleam and shoot away, Pass on before to heaven, And chide at my delay. 3 The friends gone there before me, Are calling from on high, And happy angels o’er me Tempt sweetly to the sky ; “Why wait,” they say, “and wither, ’Mid scenes of death and sin ? Oh rise to glory hither, And find true life begin !” 4 I hear the invitation, And fain would rise and come, A sinner to salvation, An exile to his home ; And while I here must linger, Thus, thus, let all I see Point on with faithful finger To heaven, O Lord, and Thee ! BLESSEDNESS OF THE BIGHTEOUS. 376 Psalm i. S. M. T HE man is ever blest Who shuns the sinners’ ways ; Amongst their councils never stands, Nor takes the scorner’s place. 2 But makes the law of God His study and delight, Amidst the labors of the day. And watches of the night. 491 377 HYMNS. 3 He like a tree shall thrive, With waters near the root ; Fresh as the leaf, His name shall live; His works are heavenly fruit. 4 Not so tli’ ungodly race, They no such blessings find ; Their hopes shall flee like empty chaff Before the driving wind. 5 How will they bear to stand Before that judgment-seat, Where all the saints at Christ’s right hand In full assembly meet? 6 He knows and He approves The way the righteous go : But sinners and their works shall meet A dreadful overthrow. 377 S.M. W HEN gloomy thoughts and fears The trembling heart invade, And all the face of nature wears A universal shade, — 2 Beligion can assuage The tempest of the soul ; And every fear shall love its rage At her divine control. 3 Through life’s bewildered way Her hand unerring leads ; And o’er the path her heavenly ray A cheering lustre sheds. 4 When reason, tired and blind, Sinks helpless and afraid, Thou blest supporter of the mind, How powerful is thine aid. 492 HYMNS. 378, 379 5 Oh let me feel thy power, And find thy sweet relief, To brighten every gloomy hour, And soften every grief. 378 c. M. O H happy soul that lives on high While men lie groveling here, His hopes are fixed above the sky, And faith forbids his fear. 2 His conscience knows no secret stings, While grace and joy combine To form a life, whose holy springs Are hidden and divine. 3 He waits in secret on his God ; His God in secret sees. Let earth be all in arms abroad, He dwells in heavenly peace. 4 His pleasure rise from things unseen, Beyond this world and time, Where neither eyes nor ears have been, Nor thoughts of mortals climb. 5 He looks to heaven’s eternal hill, To meet that glorious day, When Christ His promise shall fulfill And call his soul away. 379 s. M. W HAT cheering words are these ? Their sweetness who can tell ? In time, and to eternal days “’Tis with the righteous well.” 2 In every state secure, Kept as Jehovah’s eye, 493 * S80 HYMNS. ’Tis well with them while life endures, And well when called to die : 3 Well, when they see His face, Or sink amid the flood ; Well, in affliction’s thorny maze, Or on the mount with God. 4 ’Tis well, when joys arise ; ’Tis well, when sorrows flow ; ’Tis well, when darkness veils the skies, And strong temptations grow. 5 ’Tis well, when Jesus calls, “From earth and sin arise, To join the hosts of ransomed souls, Made to salvation wise !” 380 c. M. H APPY the man whose wishes climb To mansions in the skies ! He looks on all the joys of time With undesiring eyes. 2 In vain soft pleasure spreads her charms, And throws her silken chain ; And wealth and fame invite His arms, And tempt His ear in vain. 3 He knows that all these glittering things Must yield to sure decay ; And sees on time’s extended wings How swift they flee away ! 4 To things unseen by mortal eyes, A beam of sacred light Directs His view; His prospects rise All permanent and bright. 494 HYMNS. 881 5 His hopes are fixed on joys to come : Those blissful scenes on high Shall flourish in immortal bloom, When time and nature die. IN RELATION TO THE CHURCH. CONSECRATION. 381 H. M C HRIST is our Corner-stone ; On Him alone we build ; With His true saints alone The courts of heaven are filled : On His great love I Of present grace Our hopes we place, | And joys above. 2 Oh, then, with hymns of praise These hallowed courts shall ring ! Our voices we will raise, The Three in One to sing ; And thus proclaim I Both loud and long, In joyful song, | That glorious Name. 3 Here, gracious God, do Thou For evermore draw nigh ; Accept each faithful vow, And mark each suppliant sigh : } In copious shower, I Each holy day, On all who pray, | Thy blessings pour. 4 Here may we gain from heaven The grace which we implore, And may that grace, once given, Be with us evermore, — Until that day I To endless rest When all the blest | Are called away. 495 382, 383 HYMNS. DEDICATION. 382 L. M. H ERE, in Thy name, eternal God, We build this earthly house for Thee ; Oh choose it for Thy fixed abode, And guard it from all error free. 2 Here, when Thy people seek Thy face, And dying sinners pray to live, Hear Thou in heaven, Thy dwelling-place, And when Thou hearest, Lord, forgive. 3 Here, when Thy messengers proclaim The blessed gospel of Thy Son, Still by the power of His great name Be mighty signs and wonders done. 4 When children's voices raise the song, Hosanna to their heavenly King, Let heaven, with earth, the strain prolong ; Hosanna! let the angels sing. 5 But will, indeed, Jehovah deign Here to abide, no transient guest ? Here will our great Redeemer reign, And here the Holy Spirit rest ? 6 Thy glory never hence depart ; Yet choose not, Lord, this house alone ; Thy kingdom come to every heart ; f In every bosom fix Thy throne. CHURCH OFFICERS. 383 At a Choice of Church Officers . L. M. O H Sion’s King, we suppliant bow, And hail the grace Thy church enjoys ; Her holy officers are Thine, With all the gifts Thy love employs. 496 HYMNS. 2 Up to Thy throne we lift our eyes, For blessings to attend our choice, Of such whose generous, prudent zeal Shall make Thy favored ways rejoice. 3 When pastor, saints, and poor they serve, May their own hearts with grace be crowned ; While patience, sympathy and joy Adorn, and through their lives abound. 4 By purest love to Christ and truth, Oh may they win a good degree Of boldness in the Christian faith, And meet the smile of Thine and Thee. 5 And when the work to them assigned, The work of love is fully done, Call them, from serving tables here, To sit around Thy glorious throne. NEW YEAH. 384 7s. W HILE with ceaseless course the sun Hasted through the former year, Many souls their race have run, Never more to meet us here : Fixed in an eternal state, They have done with all below : We a little longer wait — But how little, none can know. 2 As the winged arrow flies Speedily the mark to find ; As the lightning from the skies Darts and leaves no trace behind — Swiftly thus our fleeting days Bear us down life's rapid stream ; Lord, our expectations raise — All belo v is but a dream. 32 491 885, 886 HYMNS. 3 Thanks for mercies pas £ receive ; Pardon of our sins renew ; Teach us henceforth how to live With eternity in view: Bless Thy word to young and old ; Fill us with a Saviour’s love ; And when life’s short tale is told, May we reign with Thee above. 385 L. M. G REAT GOD ! we sing that mighty hand By which supported still we stand ; The opening year Thy mercy shows — Let mercy crown it till it close. 2 By day, at night, at home, abroad, Still we are guarded by our God ; By His incessant bounty fed, By His unerring counsel led. 3 With grateful hearts the past we own ; The future, all to us unknown, We to Thy guardian care commit, And, peaceful, leave before Thy feet. 4 In scenes exalted or depressed, Be Thou our joy, and Thou our rest; Thy goodness all our hopes shall raise, Adored through all our changing days. 5 When death shall interrupt our songs, And seal in silence mortal tongues, Our helper, God, in whom we trust, In better worlds our souls shall boast. 386 H. M. T HE Lord of earth and sky, The God of ages praise ! Who reigns enthroned on high, Ancient of endless days ; 498 HYMNS. 887 Who lengthens out our trial here, And spares us yet another year. 2 Barren and withered trees, We cumbered long the ground ; No fruit of holiness On our dead souls was found; Yet doth He us in mercy spare Another and another year. 3 When justice gave the word To cut the fig-tree down, The pity of our Lord Cried, “ Let it still alone The Father mild inclines His ear, And spares us yet another year. 4 Jesus, Thy speaking blood From God obtained the grace, Who therefore hath bestowed On us a longer space : Thou didst in our behalf appear, And lo, we see another year ! 5 Then dig about our root, Break up our fallow ground, And let our gracious fruit To Thy great praise abound ; Oh let us all Thy praise declare, And fruit unto perfection bear. ORDAINING INSTRUMENTALITIES. MISSIONS. 387 c. M. P ITY the nations, O our God ! Constrain the earth to come ; Send Thy victorious word abroad, And bring the strangers home. 499 HYMNS. 2 We long to see Ihy churches full, That all Thy faithful race May, with one voice and heart and soul, Sing Thy redeeming grace. 388 c. M. L ORD, send Thy word, and let it fly, Armed with Thy Spirit’s power, Ten thousand shall confess its sway, And bless the saving hour. 2 Beneath the influence of Thy grace, The barren wastes shall rise, With sudden greens and fruits arrayed, A blooming paradise. 3 True holiness shall strike its root In each regenerate heart ; Shall in a growth divine arise, And heavenly fruits impart. 4 Peace, with her olives crowned, shall stretch Her wings from shore to shore ; No trump shall rouse the rage of war, Nor murderous cannon roar. 5 Lord, for those days we wait — those days Are in Thy word foretold ; Fly swifter, sun and stars, and bring This promised age of gold ! 6 Amen, with joy divine, let earth’s Unnumbered myriads cry ; Amen, with joy divine, let heaven’s Unnumbered choirs reply. 500 HYMNS. 389 7s & 6s* EOM Greenland’s icy mountains, From India’s coral strand, Where Afric’s sunny fountains Roll down their golden sand, — From many an ancient river, From many a palmy plain, They call us to deliver Their land from error’s chain. 2 What though the spicy breezes Blow soft o’er Ceylon’s isle ; Though every prospect pleases, And only man is vile ; In vain with lavish kindness The gifts of God are strown ; The heathen, in his blindness, Bows down to wood and stone! 3 Shall we, whose souls are lighted With wisdom from on high, — Shall we, to men benighted, The lamp of life deny ? Salvation, oh salvation ! The joyful sound proclaim, Till each remotest nation Has learned Messiah’s name. 4 Waft, waft, ye winds, His story, And you, ye waters, roll, Till, like a sea of glory, It spreads from pole to pole ; Till o’er our ransomed nature The Lamb for sinners slain, Redeemer, King, Creator, In bliss returns to reign! 501 890, 891 HYMNS. 390 8s, 7s & 4s. M EN of God, go take your stations ; Darkness reigns throughout the earth; Go proclaim among the nations, Joyful news of heavenly birth : Bear the tidings Of the Saviour’s matchless worth. 2 Of His gospel not ashamed, As “ the power of God to save Go where Christ was never named ; Publish freedom to the slave ! Blessed freedom ! Such as Zion’s children have. 3 What though earth and hell, united, Should oppose the Saviour’s plan ? Plead His cause, nor be affrighted: Fear ye not the face of man : Vain their tumult; Hurt His work they never can. 4 When exposed to fearful dangers, Jesus will His own defend, Borne afar ’midst foes and strangers, Jesus will appear your friend : And His presence Shall be with you to the end. 391 L. M I NDULGENT God, to Thee we pray Be with us on this solemn day ; Smile on our souls, our plans approve, By which we seek to spreavi Thy love. 2 Let party prejudice be gone, And love unite our hearts in one ; Let all we have and are, combine To aid this glorious work of Thine. 502 HYMNS. 392 3 Point us to men of upright mind, Devoted, diligent and kind ; With grace be all their hearts endowed, And light to guide them in the road. 4 With cheerful steps may they proceed, Where’er Thy providence shall lead ; Let heaven and earth their work befriend, And mercy all their paths attend. 5 Great let the bands of those be found Who shall attend the gospel sound : And let barbarians, bond and free, In suppliant throngs resort to Thee. 6 Where pagan altars now are built, And blood of beasts or men is spilt, There be the bleeding cross high reared, And God, our God, alone revered. 7 Where captives groan beneath their chain, Let grace and love and concord reign ; The aged and the infant tongue Unite in one harmonious song. 392 Isaiah lx. R ISE, crowned with light, imperial Salem, rise; Exalt thy towering head and lift thine eyes : See heaven its sparkling portals wide dis- play, And break upon thee in a flood of day. 2 See a long race thy spacious courts adorn, See future sons and daughters yet unborn, In crowding ranks on every side arise, Demanding life, impatient for the skies. 503 893 HYMNS. 3 See barbarous nations at thy gates attend, Walk in thy light, and in thy temple bend : See thy bright altars thronged with pros- trate kings, While every land its joyous tribute brings. 4 The seas shall waste, the skies to smoke decay, Bocks fall to dust, and mountains melt away ; But fixed His word, His saving power remains ; Thy realm shall last, thy own Messiah reigns. 393 8s, 7s & 4s. Y ES, my native land, I love thee; All thy scenes, I love them well ; Friends, connections, happy country, Can I bid you all farewell ? Can I leave you, Far in distant lands to dwell ? 2 Home, thy joys are passing lovely, Joys no stranger’s heart can tell ; Happy home, Tis sure I love thee, Can I, can I say farewell ? Can I leave thee, Far in heathen lands to dwell? 3 Scenes of sacred peace and pleasure, Holy days and Sabbath bell ; Bichest, brightest, sweetest treasure, Can I say a last farewell ? Can I leave you, Far in heathen lands to dwell ? 4 Yes, I hasten from you gladly, From the scenes I love so well, m HYMNS. 394 Far away, ye billows, bear me ; Lovely native land, farewell! Pleased I leave thee — Far in heathen lands to dwell. 5 In the desert let me labor, On the mountain let me tell How He died, the blessed Saviour, To redeem a world from hell ! Let me hasten, Far in heathen lands to dwell. 6 Bear me on, thou restless ocean, Let the winds my canvass swell ; Heaves my heart with warm emotion, While I go far hence to dwell : Glad I leave thee, Native land, farewell ! farewell ! 394 7s & 6s. R OLL on, thou mighty ocean ; And, as thy billows flow, Bear messengers of mercy To every land below. 2 Arise, ye gales, and waft them Safe to the destined shore, That man may sit in darkness And death’s deep shade no more. 3 Oh Thou eternal Ruler, Who boldest in Thine arm The tempests of the ocean, Protect them from all harm. 4 Oh be Thy presence with them, Wherever they may be ; Though far from us who love them, Still let them be with Thee. 505 395, 390 HYMNS. 395 c. M. D AUGHTER of Zion, from the dust Exalt thy fallen head ; Again in Thy Redeemer trust, — He calls thee from the dead. 2 Awake, awake, put on thy strength, Thy beautiful array ; The day of freedom dawns at length, — The Lord’s appointed day. 3 Rebuild thy walls, thy bounds enlarge, And send thy heralds forth ; Say to the south, — Give up thy charge ! And, — Keep not back, oh north ! 4 They come, they come : Thine exiled bands Where’er they rest or roam, Have heard Thy voice in distant lands, And hasten to their home. 396 L. M. H IGH on the bending willows hung, Israel, still sleeps the tuneful string ! Still mute remains the sullen tongue, And Sion’s song denies to sing ! 2 Awake ! thy loudest raptures raise, Let harp and voice unite their strains: Thy promised King His sceptre sways ; Behold, thy own Messiah reigns. 3 By foreign streams no longer roam, And, weeping, think on Jordan’s flood In every clime behold a home ; In every temple see thy God. m HYMNS. 807, 808 4 No taunting foes the song require; No strangers mock thy captive chain; Thy friends provoke the silent lyre, And brethren ask the holy strain. 5 Then why on bending willows hung, Israel, still sleeps the tuneful string ! Why mute remains the sullen tongue, And Sion’s song delays to sing ! TRAINING OF YOUTH. 397 C. M. B ESTOW, O Lord, upon our youth The gift of saving grace, And let the seed of sacred truth Fall in a fruitful place. 2 Grace is a plant, where’er it grows, Of pure and heavenly root ; But fairest in the youngest shows, And yields the sweetest fruit. 8 Ye careless ones, betimes obey The voice of sovereign love ! Ye rove in folly’s dangerous way, But mercy reigns above. 4 For you the public prayer is made, Oh join the public prayer ! For you the secret tear is shed, Oh shed yourselves a tear ! 398 L. M. D EAR, Saviour, if these lambs should stray From Thy secure enclosure’s bound, And, lured by worldly joys away, Among the thoughtless crowd be found ; 507 899 HYMNS. 2 Remember still that they are Thine, That Thy dear sacred name they bear, Think that the seal of love divine, — The sign of covenant grace they wear. 3 In all their erring, sinful years, Oh let them ne’er forgotten be ; Remember all the prayers and tears Which made them consecrate to Thee. 4 And when these lips no more can pray, These eyes can weep for them no more, Turn Thou their feet from folly’s way, The wanderers to Thy fold restore. 399 L. M. N OW, in the heat of youthful blood, Remember your Creator, God : Behold, the months come hastening on, When you shall say, “ My joys are gone.” 2 God from on high beholds your thoughts, His book records your secret faults : The works of darkness men have done Must all appear before the sun. 3 Behold the aged sinner goes, Laden with guilt and heavy woes, Down to the regions of the dead, With bitterest curses on his head. 4 The dust returns to dust again ; The soul in agonies of pain Ascends to God, not there to dwell, But hears her doom, and sinks to hell. 5 God of the young ! turn off their eyes From earth’s alluring vanities ; And let the warnings of Thy word Awake their souls to fear the Lord ! 508 HYMNS. 4 00, 401 400 C. M. H APPY is he whose early years Receive instruction well ; Who hates the sinner's path, and fears The road that leads to hell. 2 'Tis easier work, if we begin To serve the Lord betimes ; While sinners, who grow old in sin, Are hardened by their crimes. 3 It saves us from a thousand snares, To mind religion young: With joy it crowns succeeding years, And makes our virtue strong. 4 To Thee, almighty God ! to Thee Our hearts we now resign : 'Twill please us to look back and see That our whole lives were Thine ! 401 c. M. Y E hearts with youthful vigor warm, In smiling crowds draw near ; And turn from every mortal charm, A Saviour's voice to hear. 2 He, Lord of all the worlds on high, Stoops to converse with you, And lays His radiant glories by, Your friendship to pursue. 3 “ The soul that longs to see my face, Is sure my love to gain ; And those that early seek my grace. Shall never seek in vain." 4 What object, Lord, my soul should move, If once compared with Thee ? 509 402, 403 HYMNS. What beauty should command my love, Like that in Christ I see? 5 Away, ye false, delusive toys, Vain tempters of the mind! ’Tis here I fix my lasting choice, And here true bliss I find. 402 c. M. B Y cool Siloam’s shady rill How fair the lily grows ! How sweet the breath, beneath the hill, Of Sharon’s dewy rose ! 2 Lo ! such the child whose early feet The paths of peace have trod, Whose secret heart, with influence sweet, Is upward drawn to God. 3 By cool Siloam’s shady rill The lily must decay ; The rose that blooms beneath the hill Must shortly fade away. 4 And soon, too soon, the wintry hour Of man’s maturer age Will shake the soul with sorrow’s power And stormy passion’s rage. 5 O Thou, who givest life and breath, We seek Thy grace alone, In childhood, manhood, age, and death, To keep us still Thine own. 403 C. M. B LEST is the man whose heart expands At melting pity’s call, And the rich blessings of whose hands Like heavenly manna fall. 510 HYMNS. 404 2 Mercy, descending from above, In softest accents pleads ; Oh may each tender bosom move When mercy intercedes. 3 Be ours the bliss in wisdom’s way To guide untutored youth, And lead the mind that went astray To virtue and to truth. 4 Children our kind protection claim, And God will well approve When infants learn to lisp His name And their Creator love. 5 Delightful work ! young souls to win, And turn the rising race From the deceitful paths of sin, To seek redeeming grace. 6 Almighty God! Thine influence shed To aid this good design : The honors of Thy name be spread, And all the glory Thine. 404 The First Great Object. C. M, R ELIGION is the chief concern Of mortals here belcw; May I its great importance learn, Its sovereign virtue know ! 2 More needful this than glittering wealth, Or aught the world bestows ; Nor reputation, food or health, Can give us such repose. 3 Religion should our thoughts engage, Amidst our youthful bloom ; ’Twill fit us for declining age, And for the awful tomb. 511 405 HYMNS. 4 Oh may my heart, by grace renewed, Be my Redeemer’s throne ; And be my stubborn will subdued, His government to own. 5 Let deep repentance, faith, and love Be joined with godly fear; And all my conversation prove My heart to be sincere. IN RELATION TO CIVIL GOVERN- MENT. PUBLIC CALAMITY. 405 L. M. O N Thee, great Ruler of the skies, On Thee our steadfast hope relies; When hostile powers against us join, What aid so present, Lord, as Thine? 2 By Thee secured, no fears we own, Though earth, convulsed, beneath us groan, Though tempests o’er her surface sweep, And whirl her hills into the deep ; 3 Though, armed with rage, before our eyes That deep in all its horrors rise, While, as the tumult spreads around, The mountains tremble at the sound. 4 Behold fair Sion’s blest retreat, Where God has fixed His awful seat; Whose walls to heaven’s almighty Lord His chosen residence afford. 5 God, ever watchful, ever nigh, Bids storms around her harmless fly; His early care each foe withstands, And backward turns the yielding bands. 512 HYMNS. 406, 407 406 c. M. P ROTECT ns, Lord, from fatal harm ; Behold our rising woes ; We trust alone Thy powerful arm, To scatter all our foes. 2 Their tongue is like a poisoned dart, Their thoughts are full of guile ; While rage and carnage swell their heart, They wear a peaceful smile. 3 O God of grace, Thy guardian care, When foes without invade, Or spread within a deeper snare, Supplies our constant aid. 4 Let falsehood flee before Thy face, Thy heavenly truth extend, All nations taste Thy heavenly grace, And all delusions end. 5 With daily bread the poor supply, The cause of justice plead ; And be Thy Church exalted high, With Christ, the glorious Head. 407 c.M. S EE, gracious God, before Thy throne Thy mourning people bend ! ’Tis on Thy sovereign grace alone Our humble hopes depend. 2 Tremendous judgments from Thy hand Thy dreadful power display ; Yet mercy spares this guilty land, And still we live to pray. 3 What land so favored of the skies As these apostate States ! 33 513 408 HYMNS. Our numei )us crimes increasing rise, Yet still Thy vengeance waits. 4 How changed, alas ! are truths divine For error, guilt, and shame ! What impious numbers, bold in sin, Disgrace the Christian’s name I 5 Regardless of Thy smile or frown, Their pleasures they require ; And sink with gay indifference down To everlasting fire. 6 Oh turn us, turn us, mighty Lord, By Thy unbounded grace ; Then shall our hearts obey Thy word, And humbly seek Thy face. 7 Then, should insulting foes invade, We shall not sink in fear; Secure of never-failing aid, If God, our God is near. 4:08 L. M. H EAR us, O Lord, in time of need, And let Thy name our cause defend ; Grant that our efforts may succeed, And victory on our steps attend. 2 On horse and chariot some rely, And some in numbers make their boast; Our trust is in the Lord most high ; His favor is itself a host. 3 In His salvation we rejoice, And lift our banners in His name; Lord, hear our supplicating voice, And put our haughty foes to shame. 514 HYMNS. 409, 410 4 Spread over us Thy sheltering wing, And bless with peace our favored land ; That we may still Thy glory sing, By whose protecting care we stand. THANKSGIVING. 409 Praise for Deliverance and Peace. P. M. P EACE! the welcome sound proclaim; Dwell with rapture on the theme : Loud, still louder swell the strain ; Peace on earth ! good-will to men ! 2 Breezes ! whispering soft and low, Gently murmur as ye blow, Now, when war and discord cease, Praises to the God of peace. 3 Ocean’s billows far and wide, Bolling in majestic pride ! Loud, still louder swell the strain : Peace on earth ! good-will to men ! 4 Vocal songsters of the grove ! Sweetly chant in notes of love, Now, when war and discord cease, Praises to the God of peace. 5 Mortals, who these blessings feel ! Christians, who before Him kneel ! Loud, still louder swell the strain : Peace on earth, good-will to men ! 410 Psalm xlvii. O H all ye people, clap your hands, And with triumphant voices sing ; No force the mighty power withstands Of God, the universal King. 515 411 HYMNS. 2 He shall assaulting foes repel, And with success our battles fight ; Shall fix the place where we must dwell, The pride of Jacob His delight. 3 God is gone up, our Lord and King, With shouts of joy and trumpet’s sound ; To Him repeated praises sing, And let the cheerful song rebound. 4 Your utmost skill in praise be shown, From Him who all the world commands : Who sits upon His righteous throne, And spreads His sway o’er heathen lands. HARVEST. 411 Psalm lxv. L. M. E TERNAL Source of every joy ! Well may Thy praise our lips employ, While in Thy temple we appear To hail Thee Sovereign of the year. 2 Wide as the wheels of nature roll, Thy hand supports and guides the whole ; The sun is taught by Thee to rise, And darkness when to veil the skies. 3 The flowery spring, at Thy command, Perfumes the air and paints the land : The summer rays with vigor shine To raise the corn and cheer the vine. 4 Thy hand, in autumn, richly pours Through all our coast redundant stores, And winters, softened by Thy care, No more the face of horror wear. 516 HYMNS. 412 5 Seasons, and months, and weeks, and days, Demand successive songs of praise ; And be the grateful homage paid With morning light and evening shade. 6 Here in Thy house let incense rise, And circling Sabbaths bless our eyes, Till to those lofty heights we soar, Where days and years revolve no more. 412 7s. P RAISE to God, immortal praise, For the love that crowns our days ; Bounteous source of every joy, Let Thy praise our tongues employ : All to Thee, our God, we owe, Source whence all our blessings flow, — 2 All the blessings of the fields, All the stores the garden yields, Flocks that whiten all the plain, Yellow sheaves of ripened grain : Lord, for these our souls shall raise Grateful vows and solemn praise. 3 Clouds that drop their fattening dews Suns that genial warmth diffuse, All the plenty summer pours, Autumn’s rich, o’erflowing stores : Lord, for Thee our souls shall raise Grateful vows and solemn praise. 4 Peace, prosperity, and health, Private bliss and public wealth, Knowledge, with its gladdening streams, Pure religion’s holier beams : Lord, for these our souls shall raise Grateful vows and solemn praise. 517 413 HYMNS. 5 Yet, should rising whirlwinds tear From its stem the ripening ear ; Though the sickening flock should fall, And the herd desert the stall : Still to Thee our souls shall raise Grateful vows and solemn praise. 6 Should Thine altered hand restrain The early and the latter rain, Blast each opening bud of joy, And the rising year destroy : Still to Thee our souls shall raise Grateful vows and solemn praise. 7 Life and grace, whatever our woe, Still to Thee, our God, we owe ; Though of earthly hopes bereft, Yet our hope of heaven is left ; And for these our souls shall raise Grateful vows and solemn praise. LIFE. ITS BREVITY. 413 c. P. M. M Y days, my weeks, my months, my years, Fly rapid as the whirling spheres Around the steady pole ; Time, like the tide, its motion keeps, And I must launch through endless deeps, Where endless ages roll. 2 The grave is near the cradle seen, How swift the moments pass between ! And whisper as they fly — Unthinking man, remember this, Thou, ’midst thy sublunary bliss, Must groan, and gasp, and die ! 518 HYMNS. 414 3 But shall my soul he then extinct, And cease to be, or cease to think ? Great God ! it cannot be ; Thou, soul immortal ! canst not die ; What wilt thou do, or whither fly, When death shall set thee free? 4 My soul, attend the solemn call, Thine earthly tent must quickly fall, And thou must take thy flight, Beyond the vast ethereal blue, To love and sing as angels do, Or sink in endless night. 414 c. M. D EATH rides on every passing breeze, And lurks in every flower ; Each season has its own disease, Its peril every hour ! 2 Our eyes have seen the rosy light Of youth’s soft cheek decay ; And fate descend in sudden night On manhood’s middle day. 3 Our eyes have seen the steps of age Halt feebly to the tomb ; And yet shall earth our hearts engage, And dreams of days to come? 4 Then, mortal, turn ! thy danger know ; Where’er thy foot can tread, The earth rings hollow from below, And warns thee of her dead ! 5 Turn, mortal, turn ! thy soul apply To truths divinely given : The dead, who underneath thee lie, Shall live for hell or heaven ! 519 415, 416 HYMNS. 415 C. L.M H what ii life ? — ’tis like a flower That blossoms and is gone ; It flourishes its little hour, With all its beauty on : Death comes, and like a wintry day, It cuts the lovely flower away. 2 Oh what is life ? — ’tis like the bow That glistens in the sky ; We love to see its colors glow, But while we look, they die : Life fails as soon : — to-day ’tis here ; To-morrow it may disappear. 3 Lord, whai is life ? — if spent with Thee In humble praise and prayer, How long or short our life may be, We feel no anxious care : Though life depart, our joys shall last When life and all its joys are past. H OW short and hasty is our life ! How vast our souls’ affairs ! Yet senseless mortals vainly strive To lavish out their years. 2 Our days run thoughtlessly along, Without a moment’s stay ; Just like a story, or a song, We pass our lives away. 3 God from on high invites us home, But we march heedless on, And ever hastening to the tomb, Stoop downwards as we run. 416 C.M. 520 HYMNS. 417, 418 4 How we deserve the deepest hell, That slight the joys above ! What chains of vengeance should we feel, That break such cords of love ! 5 Draw us, O Saviour, with Thy grace, And lift our thoughts on high, That we may end this mortal race, And see salvation nigh. 417 7s & 6s. T IME is winging us away To our eternal home ; Life is but a winter’s day — A journey to the tomb ; Youth and vigor soon will flee, Blooming beauty lose its charms; All that’s mortal soon shall be Inclosed in death’s cold arms. 2 Time is bearing us away To our eternal home ; Life is but a winter’s day — A journey to the tomb ; But the saints shall soon enjoy Life — immortal life above, Where no worldly griefs annoy, Where Jesus reigns in love. ITS UNCERTAINTY. 418 L. M. O FT as the bell, with solemn toll, Speaks the departure of a soul, Let each one ask himself, “ Am I Prepared, should I be called to die ?” 521 419 HYMNS. 2 Only this frail and fleeting breath Preserves me from the jaws of death ; Soon as it fails, at once Pm gone, And plunged into a world unknown. 3 Then, leaving all I loved below, To God’s tribunal I must go ; Must hear the Judge pronounce my fate, And fix my everlasting state. 4 Lord Jesus ! help me now to flee, And seek my hope alone in Thee ; Apply Thy blood, Thy Spirit give, Subdue my sin, and let me live. 5 Then when the solemn bell I hear, If saved from guilt, I need not fear; Nor would the thought alarming be, Perhaps it next may toll for me. 419 C. L. M. G O, watch and pray ! thou canst not tell How near thine hour may be ; Thou canst not know how soon the bell May toll its notes for thee. Death’s countless snares beset thy way ! Frail child of dust, go watch and pray ! 2 Fond youth, while free from blighting care, Does thy firm pulse beat high ? Do hope’s glad visions, bright and fair, Dilate before thine eye ? Soon these must change, must pass away ; Frail child of dust, go watch and pray. 3 Thou aged man, life’s wintry storm Hath seared thy vernal bloom ; With trembling limbs, and wasting form, Thou’rt bending o’er thy tomb : 522 HYMNS. 420 And can vain hope lead thee astray? Go, weary pilgrim, watch and pray. 4 Ambition, stop thy panting breath ! Pride, sink thy lifted eye ! Behold the caverns, dark with death, Before you open lie : The heavenly warning now obey ; Ye sons of pride, go watch and pray. ITS DUTIES AND OBJECT. 420 L. C. M. A LAS ! how poor and little worth Are all those glittering toys of earth That lure us here ! Dreams of a sleep that death must break ; Alas ! before it bids us wake, They disappear. 2 Where is the strength that spurned decay, The step that rolled so light and gay, The heart’s blithe tone ? The strength is gone, the step is slow, And joy grows weariness and woe When age comes on. 3 Our birth is but a starting-place ; Life is the running of the race, And death the goal : There all those glittering toys are brought; That path alone, of all unsought, Is found of all. 4 Oh let the soul its slumbers break, Arouse its senses, and awake To see how soon Life, like its glories, glides away, And the stern footsteps of decay Come stealing on. 523 421, 422 HYMNS. 421 L. M B EHOLD the path that mortals tread Down to the regions of the dead ! Nor will the fleeting moments stay, Nor can we measure back our way. 2 Our kindred and our friends are gone : Know, oh my soul, this doom thine own : Feeble as theirs, my mortal frame, The same my way, my house the same. 3 And must I, from the cheerful light, Pass to the grave’s perpetual night ? From scenes of duty, means of grace, Must I to God’s tribunal pass ? 4 Awake, my soul, thy way prepare, And lose, in this, each mortal care ; With steady feet that path be trod, Which through the grave conducts to God. 422 L. M. L IFE is the time to serve the Lord, The time t’ insure the great reward ; And while the Spirit gives concern The vilest sinner may return. 2 The living know that they must die ; But all the dead forgotten lie; Their memory and their sense are gone, Alike unknowing and unknown. 3 Their hatred, and their love, is lost, Their envy buried in the dust ; They have no share in all that’s done Beneath the circuit of the sun. 524 RY MNS. 423 4 Then what my thoughts design to do, My hands, with all your might pursue, Since no device, ncr work, is found, Nor faith, nor hope, beneath the ground. 423 c. P. M. A ND am I only born to die ? And must I suddenly comply With nature’s stern decree ? What after death for me remains? Celestial joys, or hellish pains, To all eternity. 2 How then ought I on earth to live, W T hile God prolongs the kind reprieve, And props the house of clay ? My sole concern, my single care, To watch, and tremble, and prepare Against that fatal day. 3 No room for mirth or trifling here, For worldly hope, or worldly fear, If life so soon is gone ; If now the Judge is at the door, And all mankind must stand before Th’ inexorable throne ! 4 No matter which my thoughts employ, A moment’s misery or joy ; But, oh when both shall end, Where shall I find my destined place? Shall I my everlasting days With fiends or angels spend ? 5 Nothing is worth a thought beneath, But how I may escape the death That never, never dies! How make mine own election sure ; And when I fail on earth, secure A mansion in the skies. 525 HYMNS. 424 6 Jesus, vouchsafe a pitying ray ; Be Thou my Guide, be Thou my Way To glorious happiness. Ah ! write the pardon on my heart ; And whensoe’er I hence depart, Let me depart in peace. 424 C. M. T HEE we adore, eternal Name ! And humbly own to Thee How feeble is our mortal frame, What dying worms are we. 2 Our wasting lives are shortening still, As months and days increase ; And every beating pulse we tell Leaves but the number less. 3 Dangers stand thick through all the ground, To push us to the tomb ; And fierce diseases wait around To hurry mortals home. 4 Great God ! on what a slender thread Hang everlasting things ! Th’ eternal states of all the dead Upon life’s feeble strings. 5 Yet while a world of joy or woe Depends on every breath, Thoughtless and unconcerned we go Upon the brink of death. 6 Waken, O Lord ! our drowsy sense, To walk this dangerous road ; And if our souls are hurried hence, May they be found with God. 526 HYMNS. 425, 426 425 c. M. T EACH me the measure of my days, Thou Maker of my frame ! I would survey life’s narrow space, And learn how frail I am. 2 A span is all that we can boast ; A fleeting hour of time : Man is but vanity and dust, In all his flower and prime. 3 See the vain race of mortals move, Like shadows o’er the plain : They rage and strive, desire and love, But all the noise is vain. 4 Some walk in honor’s gaudy show; Some dig for golden ore ; They toil for heirs, they know not who, And straight are seen no more. 5 What should I wish or wait for then, From creatures, earth and dust ? They make our expectations vain, And disappoint our trust. 6 Now I resign my earthly hope, My fond desires recall ; I give my mortal interest up, And make my God my all. DEATH. 426 s. H. M. F RIEND after friend departs : Who hath not lost a friend ? There is no union here of hearts That finds not here an end : 527 427 HYMNS. Were this frail world our final rest, Living or dying, none were blest. 2 Beyond the flight of time, Beyond this vale of death, There surely is some blessed clime Where life is not a breath, — Nor life’s affections transient fire, Whose sparks fly upward to expire. 3 There is a world above, Where parting is unknown, A whole eternity of love, Formed for the good alone ; And faith beholds the dying here Translated to that happier sphere. 4 Thus star by star declines, Till all are passed away, As morning high and higher shines, To pure and perfect day: Nor sink those stars in empty night — They hide themselves in heaven’s own light. 427 L. M. A SLEEP in Jesus ! blessed sleep ! From which none ever wakes to weep ; A calm and undisturbed repose, Unbroken by the last of foes. 2 Asleep in Jesus! oh how sweet To be for such a slumber meet ! With holy confidence to sing That death hath lost its venomed sting ! 3 Asleep in Jesus ! peaceful rest! Whose waking is supremely blest ; No fear — no woe, shall dim that hour That manifests the Saviour’s power. 528 HYMNS. 428, 429 4 Asleep in Jesus ! oh for me May such a blissful refuge be : Securely shall my ashes lie, And wait the summons from on high. 5 Asleep in Jesus ! time nor space Debars this precious “ hiding-place On Indian plains, or Lapland snows, Believers find the same repose. 6 Asleep in Jesus ! far from Thee Thy kindred and their graves may be : But there is still a blessed sleep, From which none ever wakes to weep. 428 c. M. H ARK ! from the tombs a doleful sound; My ears attend the cry : “ Ye living men, come view the ground Where you must shortly lie. 2 11 Princes, this clay must be your bed In spite of all your towers ! The tall, the wise, the reverend head, Must lie as low as ours.” 3 Great God! is this our certain doom? And are we still secure ? Still walking downward to the tomb, And yet prepare no more ? 4 Grant us the power of quickening grace To fit our souls to fly ; Then, when we drop this dying flesh, We’ll rise above the sky. 4:29 8s & 4s. T HERE is a calm for those who weep, A rest for weary pilgrims found ; They softly lie, and sweetly sleep, Low in the ground. 529 34 480 HYMNS. 2 The storm that wrecks the winter sky No more disturbs their sweet repose Than summer evening’s latest sigh, That shuts the rose. 3 Thou traveler in this vale of tears, To realms of everlasting light, Through time’s dark wilderness of years Pursue thy flight. 4 Whate’er thy lot — where’er thou be — Confess thy folly — kiss the rod ; And in thy chastening sorrows see The hand of God. 5 Though long of winds and waves the sport, Condemned in wretchedness to roam, Thou soon shalt reach a sheltering port, A quiet home. 430 c. P. M. W HEN life’s tempestuous storms are o’er, How calm he meets the friendly shore Who lived averse from sin ! Such peace on virtue’s path attends, That, where the sinner’s pleasure ends, The Christian’s joys begin. 2 See smiling patience smooth his brow ! See bending angels downward bow To lift his soul on high ! While, eager for the blest abode, He joins with them to praise the God Who taught him how to die. 3 No sorrow drowns his lifted eyes ; No horror wrests the struggling sighs, As from the sinner’s breast : 530 HYMNS. 481, 482 His God, the God of peace and love, Pours kindly solace from above, And heals his soul with rest. 4 Oh grant, my Saviour and my Friend l Such joys may gild my peaceful end, So calm my evening close, While, loosed from every earthly tie, With steady confidence I fly To Thee from whom I rose ! 431 L. M. U NVEIL thy bosom, faithful tomb ! Take this new treasure to thy trust ; And give these sacred relics room To seek a slumber in the uust. 2 Nor pain, nor grief, nor anxious fear Invades Thy bounds. No mortal woes Can reach the peaceful sleeper here, While angels watch the soft repose. 3 So Jesus slept; — God’s dying Son Passed through the grave, and blest the bed ; Rest here, blest saint, till from His throne The morning break, and pierce the shade. 4 Break from His throne, illustrious morn ; Attend, oh earth ! His sovereign word ; Restore Thy trust — a glorious form Shall then arise to meet the Lord; 432 L. M. H OW blest the righteous when he dies ! When sinks a weary soul to rest ! How mildly beam the closing eyes ! How gently heaves th’ expiring breast ! 531 433, 434 HYMNS. 2 So fades a summer cloud away ; So sinks the gale when storms are o’er; So gently shuts the eye of day ; So dies a wave along the shore. 3 A holy quiet reigns around, A calm which life nor death destroys ; And naught disturbs that peace profound Which his unfettered soul enjoys. 4 Farewell, conflicting hopes and fears, Where lights and shades alternate dwell ; How bright the unchanging morn appears! Farewell, inconstant world, farewell! 5 Life’s labor’s done ; as sinks the clay, Light from its load the spirit flies, While heaven and earth combine to say, “ How blest the righteous when he dies !” 433 L. M. S O fades the lovely, blooming flower, Frail smiling solace of an hour! So soon our transient comforts fly, And pleasure only blooms to die. 2 Is there no kind, no lenient art, To heal the anguish of the heart? Spirit of grace ! be ever nigh ; Thy comforts are not made to die. 3 See gentle patience smile on pain, Till dying hope revive again ; Hope wipes the tear from sorrow’s eye, While faith points upward to the sky. 434 S. M. S ERVANT of God, well done! Rest from thy loved employ : The battle fought, the victory won, Enter thy Master’s joy. 532 HYMNS. 485 2 The voice at midnight came ; He started up to hear : A mortal arrow pierced his frame ; He fell, but felt no fear. 3 At midnight came the cry, “ To meet thy God prepare !” He woke, — and caught his Captain’s eye; Then, strong in faith and prayer, 4 His spirit with a bound Left its encumbering clay : His tent, at sunrise, on the ground A darkened ruin lay. 5 The pains of death are past ; Labor and sorrow cease ; And, life’s long warfare closed at last, His soul is found in peace. 6 Soldier of Christ, well done ! Praise be thy new employ ; And, while eternal ages run, Rest in thy Saviour’s joy. 435 iob. G O to the grave in all thy glorious prime, In full activity of zeal and power ; A Christian cannot die before his time, The Lord’s appointment is the servant’s hour. 2 Go to the grave ; at noon from labor cease ; Rest on thy sheaves, thy harvest task is done ; Come from the heat of battle, and in peace, Soldier, go home; with thee the fight is won. 533 486 HYMNS. 3 Go to the grave ; for there thy Saviour lay In death’s embraces, ere He rose on high ; And all the ransomed, by that narrow way, Pass to eternal life beyond the sky. 4 Go the grave ! — no, take thy seat above ; Be thy pure spirit present with the Lord, Where thou, for faith and hope, hast per- fect love, And open vision for the written Word. 436 I WOULD not live alway : I ask not to stay Where storm after storm rises dark o’er the way; The few lurid mornings that dawn on us here, Are enough for life’s woes, full enough for its cheer. 2 I would not live alway, thus fettered by sin, Temptation without, and corruption within: E’en the rapture of pardon is mingled with fears, And the cup of thanksgiving with penitent tears. 3 I would not live alway ; no, welcome the tomb ! Since Jesus hath lain there, I dread not its gloom ; There, sweet be my rest, till He bid me arise To hail Him in triumph descending the skies. 534 HYMNS. 437 4 Who, who would live alway, away from his God; Away from yon heaven, that blissful abode, Where the rivers of pleasure flow o’er the bright plains, And the noontide of glory eternally reigns ? 5 Where the saints of all ages in harmony meet, Their Saviour and brethren, transported to greet ; While the anthems of rapture unceasingly roll, And the smile of the Lord is the feast of the soul ? 437 8s & 7s. S ISTER, thou wast mild and lovely, Gentle as the summer breeze, Pleasant as the air of evening, When it floats among the trees. 2 Peaceful be thy silent slumber — Peaceful in the grave so low : Thou no more wilt join our number; Thou no more our songs shalt know. 3 Dearest sister, thou hast left us ; Here thy loss we deeply feel ; But ’tis God that hath bereft us : He can all our sorrows heal. 4 Yet again we hope to meet thee, When the day of life is fled, Then in heaven with joy to greet thee, Where no farewell tear is shed. 535 438, 439 HYMNS. 438 G O to tliy rest, Uy child, Go to thy dreamless bed, Gentle and undefiled, With blessings on thy head. 2 Fresh roses in thy hand, Buds on thy pillow laid ; Haste from this fearful land, Where flowers so quickly fade. 3 Before thy heart had learned In waywardness to stray ; Before thy feet had turned The dark and downward way; 4 Ere sin had seared the breast, Or sorrow woke the tear; Bise to thy home of rest, In yon celestial sphere. 5 Because thy smile was fair, Thy lip and eye so bright, Because thy cradle-care Was such a fond delight, — 6 Shall love, with weak embrace, Thy heavenward wing detain ? No ! — angel, seek thy place Amid heaven’s cherub train. 6s. 439 12s. T HOU art gone to the grave! but we will not deplore thee, Though sorrows and darkness encompass the tomb; The Saviour hath passed through its por- tals before thee, And the lamp of His love is thy guide through the gloom. 536 HYMNS. 440 2 Thou art gone to the grave ! we no longer behold thee, Nor tread the rough paths of the world by thy side ; But the wide arms of Mercy are spread to enfold thee, And sinners may hope, for the Sinless hath died. 3 Thou art gone to the grave ! and, its man- sion forsaking, Perchance thy weak spirit in doubt lin- gered long: But the sunshine of glory beamed bright on thy waking, And full on thine ear burst the sera- phim's song. 4 Thou art gone to the grave ! but we will not deplore thee, Since God was thy Ransom, thy Guar- dian, and Guide : He gave thee, He took thee, and He will restore thee ; And death has no sting, for the Saviour hath died. 440 S. M. I T is not death to die — To leave this weary road, And, 'mid the brotherhood on high, To be at home with God. 2 It is not death to close The eye long dimmed by tears, And wake, in glorious repose To spend eternal years. 537 441, 442 HYMNS. 3 Jesus, Thou Prince of life ! Thy chosen cannot die ; Like Thee, they conquer in the strife, To reign with Thee on high. 441 L. M. W HY should we start and fear to die? What timorous worms we mortals are ! Death is the gate of endless joy, And yet we dread to enter there. 2 The pains, the groans, and dying strife, Fright our approaching souls away: Still we shrink back again to life, Fond of our prison and our clay. 3 Oh if my Lord would come and meet, My soul should stretch her wings in haste, Fly fearless through death’s iron gate, Nor feel the terrors as she passed. 4 Jesus can make a dying bed Feel soft as downy pillows are, While on His breast I lean my head, And breathe my life out sweetly there. 442 s. M. A ND must this body die ? This mortal frame decay ? And must these active limbs of mine Lie mouldering in the clay ? 2 Corruption, earth and worms, Shall but refine this flesh, Till my triumphant spirit comes To put it on afresh. 538 HYMNS. 443 3 God, my Redeemer, lives, And often, from the skies, Looks down and watches all my dust, Till He shall bid it rise. 4 Arrayed in glorious grace Shall these vile bodies shine, And every shape, and every face, Look heavenly and divine. 5 These lively hopes we owe To Jesus’ dying love; We would adore His grace below, And sing His power above. 6 Dear Lord, accept the praise Of these our humble songs, Till tunes of nobler sounds we raise With our immortal tongues. 443 c. M, W HY do we mourn departing friends, Or shake at death’s alarms ? *Tis but the voice that Jesus sends To call them to His arms. 2 Are we not tending upward too, As fast as time can move ? Nor would we wish the hours more slow To keep us from our love. 3 Why should we tremble to convey Their bodies to the tomb? There the dear flesh of Jesus lay; There hopes immortal bloom. 4 The graves of all the saints He blessed, And softened every bed : Where should the dying members rest But with the dying Head ? 539 444 HYMNS. RESURRECTION. 444 c.M. S HALL man, O God of light and life, For ever moulder in the grave? Canst Thou forget Thy glorious work, Thy promise and Thy power to save? 2 Shall life revisit dying worms, And spread the joyful insect’s wing ! And oh shall man awake no more To see Thy face, Thy name to sing ? 3 Cease, cease, ye vain desponding fears ! When Christ, our Lord, from darkness sprang, Death, the last foe, was captive led, And heaven with praise and wonder rang. 4 Him the first-fruits, his chosen sons, Shall follow from the vanquished grave He mounts His throne, the King of kings, His church to quicken and to save. 5 Faith sees the bright, eternal doors Unfold to make His children way ; They shall be clothed with endless life, And shine in everlasting day. 6 The trump shall sound, the dust awake ; From the cold tomb the slumberers spring ; Through heaven with joj their myriads rise, And hail their Saviour and their King. 540 HYMNS. 445, 446 445 C. M. T HROUGH sorrow’s night and danger’s path, Amid the deepening gloom, We soldiers of an injured King Are marching to the tomb. 2 There, when the turmoil is no more, And all our powers decay, Our cold remains in solitude Shall sleep the years away. 3 Our labors done, securely laid In this our last retreat, Unheeded o’er our silent dust The storms of life shall beat. 4 Yet not thus lifeless, thus inane, The vital spark shall lie, For o’er life’s wreck that spark shall rise To seek its kindred sky. 5 These ashes too, this little dust, Our Father’s care shall keep, Till the last angel rise, and break The long and dreary sleep. 6 Then love’s soft dew o’er every eye Shall shed its mildest rays, And the long silent dust shall burst With songs of endless praise. M6 Behold , He Cometh ! 8s, 7s & 4s. L O ! He comes, with clouds descending, Once for favored sinners slain ; Thousand thousand saints, attending, Swell the triumph of His train : Hallelujah ! God appears on earth to reign. 541 447 HYMNS. 2 Evary eye shall now behold Him Robed in dreadful majesty ; Those who set at naught and sold Him, Pierced and nailed Him to the tree, Deeply wailing, Shall the true Messiah see. 3 All the tokens of His passion Still His dazzling body bears : Cause of endless exultation To His ransomed worshippers ; With what rapture Gaze we on those glorious scars ! 4 Yea, Amen ! let all adore Thee, High on Thine eternal throne ; Saviour, take the power and glory ; Make Thy righteous sentence known : Jah! Jehovah! Claim the kingdom for Thine own. 447 s. M. A ND will the Judge descend? And must the dead arise? And not a single soul escape His all-discerning eyes ? 2 And from His righteous lips Shall this dread sentence sound, And, through the numerous guilty throng, Spread black despair around : 3 u Depart from me, accursed, To everlasting flame, For rebel angels first prepared, Where mercy never came.” 4 How will my heart endure The terrors of that day, 542 HYMNS. 448 When earth and heaven, before His face, Astonished, shrink away ? 5 But ere that trumpet shakes The mansions of the dead, Hark, from the gospel’s cheering sound, What joyful tidings spread! 6 Ye sinners, seek His grace, Whose wrath ye cannot bear ; Fly to the shelter of His cross, And find salvation there. 7 So shall that curse remove By which the Saviour bled ; And the last awful day shall pour His blessings on your head. 448 8s, 7s . M. W HEN shall we meet again ? Meet ne’er to sever? When will peace wreathe her chain Round us for ever? Our hearts will ne’er repose Safe from each blast that blows In this dark vale of woes, Never, no, never! 2 When shall love freely flow Pure as life’s river? When shall sweet friendship glow, Changeless for ever ? Where the joys celestial thrill, Where bliss each heart shall fill, And fears of parting chill Never — no, never ! 3 Up to that world of light Take us, dear Saviour ; May we all there unite, Happy for ever ; Where kindred spirits dwell, There may our music swell, And time our joys dispel Never — no, never ! 4 Soon shall we meet again, Meet ne’er to sever ; Soon shall peace wreath her chain Round us for ever ; 552 HYMNS. 461, 462 Our hearts will then repose Secure from worldly woes ; Our songs of praise shall close Never — no, never ! 461 7 s. W HEN shall we all meet again ? When shall we all meet again? Oft shall glowing hope expire ; Oft shall wearied love retire, Oft shall death and sorrow reign, Ere we all shall meet again. 2 Though on foreign shore we sigh, Far remote our native sky; Though the depths between us roll, Hope shall anchor there our soul, And in faith’s well-known domain, Within the veil, we’ll meet again. 3 When the dreams of life are fled, When its wasted lamps are dead, When in cold oblivion’s shade Beauty, wealth, and fame are laid, Where immortal spirits reign, Thither soar, to meet again ! HRISTIANS and brethren! ere we part, Join every voice and every heart; One solemn hymn to God we’ll raise, One final song of grateful praise. 2 Christians! we here may meet no more, But there is yet a happier shore ; And there, released from toil and pain, Dear brethren; we shall meet again. 462 L. M. 553 463-465 HYMNS. 3 Now to our God, the Three in One, Be everlasting glory done ; Raise ye, His saints, the sound again, Ye nations, join the loud Amen. 463 s. M O NCE more, before we part, Great God, attend our prayer, And seal the gospel on the heart Of all assembled here. 2 And if we meet no more On Zion’s holy ground, Oh may we reach that blissful shore Whither Thy saints are bound. 464 L. M. E RE to the world again we go, Its pleasures, cares, and idle show, Thy grace, once more, O God, we crave, From folly and from sin to save. 2 May the great truths we here have heard — The lessons of Thy holy word — Dwell in our inmost bosoms deep, And all our souls from error keep. 3 Oh may the influence of this day Long as our memory with us stay, And as an angel guardian prove, To guide us to our home above. 465 8s & 7s. M AY the grace of Christ our Saviour, And the Father’s boundless love, With the Holy Spirit’s favor, Rest upon us from above. 554 DOXOLOGIES. 1-5 2 Thus may we abide in union With each other and the Lord. And possess, in sweet communion, Joys which earth cannot afford. DOXOLOGIES. L. M. P RAISE God, from whom all blessings flow, Praise Him, all creatures here below ; Praise Him above, ye heavenly host ; Praise Father, Son, and Holy Ghost ! 2 C.M. N OW let the Father and the Son And Spirit be adored, Where there are works to make Him known, Or saints to love the Lord. 3 S.M. Y E angels round the throne, And saints that dwell below, Worship the Father, praise the Son, And bless the Spirit too. 4 7s. 5 S ING we to our God above, Praise eternal as His love ; Praise Him, all ye heavenly host, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. 8s, 7s & 4s. G REAT Jehovah ! we adore Thee, God the Father — God the Son — God the Spirit — joined in glory, On the same eternal throne ; Endless praises To Jehovah, three in one. 555 6-10 DOXOLOGIES. 6 8s & 7s. T O Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, While angels bow before Him, With joy let all the ransomed host Sing praises and adore Him. 7 8s&7s. P EAISE the God of our salvation ; Praise the Father’s boundless love; Praise the Lamb, our expiation ; Praise the Spirit from above, — Author of the new creation, — Him by whom our spirits live ; Undivided adoration To the one J ehovah give. 8 8s. A LL praise to the Father, the Son, And Spirit, thrice holy and blest, Th’ eternal, supreme Three in One, Was, is, and shall still be addressed. 9 7s & 6s. A LL ye who grace inherit, The God of grace adore 1 To Father, Son, and Spirit Give praise for evermore I Of mercies here, the treasure Demands our praise and love ; And praise shall be our pleasure Before His throne above. 10 H. M. T O God the Father’s throne Your highest honors raise ; Glory to God the Son ; To God the Spirit praise ; With all our powers, eternal King, Thy name we sing, while faith adores. 556 DOXOLOGIES. 11-13 11 L. P. M. N OW to the great and sacred Three, The Father, Son, and Spirit, be Eternal praise and glory given, — Through all the worlds where God is known, By all the angels near the throne, And all the saints in earth and heaven ! 12 C. P. M. T O Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, The God whom heaven’s triumphant host And saints on earth adore ; Be glory as in ages past, As now it is, and so shall last When time shall be no more. 13 lla. 0 FATHER Almighty, to Thee be ad- dressed, With Christ and the Spirit, one God, ever blest, All glory and worship, from earth and from heaven, As was, and is now, and shall ever be given. 557 , • .t,. - • ' , ' ' ' ■ IU I .. d ORDER AND SUBJECTS OF THE HYMNS, HTMN3 Opening Hymns 1-13 Trinity 14-16 God the Father. Attributes 17-28 Promises 29, 30 Providence 31-39 Praise 40-47 God the Son. Incarnation 48-60 Compassion 61-63 Condescension 64-68 Submission 69 Example 70,71 Intercession 72, 77 Preciousness 78, 81 Passion 82-89 Resurrection 90-93 Ascension 94 Mediatorial Reign 95 Second Advent 96, 97 Praise to the Redeemer 98-106 God the Spirit. Invoked 107-112 Poured Out 113, 114 The Church. Nature and Blessedness 115-118 Vicissitudes 119, 120 Revived 121-123 Triumphant 124-129 Joining the Church 130-132 Atonement. Origin and Nature 133,134 Fullness 135-137 Greatness 138 Praise for the 139-141 Angelic Ministry 142-146 Gospel Ministry 147-153 Baptism. Adults 154 Infants 155,156 The Lord’s Supper 157-162 Sabbath 163-167 Prayer. Prayer in General 168-176 Social Prayer.... 177-181 Family Worship 182-198 Private Devotion 199-202 Self-Consecration 203-208 559 SUBJECTS OF THE HYMNS. HYMNS Self-Examination 209-211 Longing after Holiness., 212-215 Self-Abasement 216, 217 Faith 218-220 Hope 221-223 Charity 224-228 Humility 229, 230 Benevolence 231,232 Thankfulness 233^-235 Trust in God 236-243 The Scriptures 244-255 Man a Sinner. Depraved 256-238 Invited 259-273 Warned and Entreated 274-291 Awakened 292-297 Penitent 298-305 Man a Saint. Justified 306 Pardoned 307-310 Assured 311-314 In Bodily and Spiritual Trouble 315-334 Submission to the Will of God 335-338 Steadfast and Abounding in Grace 339-346 Thirsting after God 347-353 Lukewarm and Backsliding 354-360 Rejoicing in Deliverance 361,362 In Prospect of Heaven 363-375 Blessedness of the Righteous 376-380 In Relation to the Church. Consecration 381 Dedication 382 Church Officers 383 New Year 384-386 Ordaining Instrumentalities. Missions 387-396 Training of Youth 397-404 In Relation to Civil Government. Public Calamity 405-408 Thanksgiving 409, 410 Harvest 411,412 Life. Its Brevity 413-417 Its Uncertainty 418,419 Its Duties and Object 420-425 Death 426-443 Resurrection 444-449 Hell 450-451 Heaven 452-458 Dismissions 459-465 Doxologies 1-13 560 INDEX OF FIRST LINES. HYMN Abide with me! fast falls the eventide 321 According to Thy gracious word 161 A charge to keep I have 208 Alas and did my Saviour bleed 216 Alas! how poor ai l little worth 420 Alas! what hourly dangers rise 319 All glorious God, what hymns of praise 101 All hail, the power of Jesus’ name 98 Amazing grace! how sweet the sound 309 Am I a soldier of the cross 338 Am I called? and can it be 310 And am I only born to die 423 And are we yet alive 153 And must this body die 442 And will the Judge descend 447 And will the Lord thus condescend 64 Angels from the realms of glory 53 Angels, roll the rock away 90 Angels, where’er we go, attend 146 Another fleeting day is gone 193 Another six days’ work is done 185 Arise, my soul, arise 314 A safe stronghold our God is still 68 Asleep in Jesus! blessed sleep 427 As pants the hart for cooling streams 353 As when the weary traveler gains 367 As when to ancient Horeb’s brow 150 Awake my soul ! and with the sun 184 Awake my soul, in joyful lays 361 Awake my soul ; stretch every nerve 341 Awake our souls, away our fears 344 Before Jehovah’s awful throne 1 Begin, my soul, the exalted lay 42 Behold a stranger at the door 65 Behold the path that mortals tread 421 Behold ! where in a mortal form 70 Be joyful in God, all ye lands of the earth 10 Be still, my heart ! those anxious cares 335 Bestow, O Lord, upon our youth 397 36 561 TABLE OF FIBST LINES. HYMN Beyond the glittering, starry skies 144 Beyond where Cedron’s waters flow 84 Blest be the tie that binds 181 Blest hour! when mortal man retires 172 Blest is the man, for ever blest 306 Blest is the man whose heart expands 403 Blest is the man w T hose softening heart 224 Blow ye the trumpet, blow 135 Brightest and best of the sons of the morning 56 Broad is the road that leads to death 287 By cool Siloam’s shady rill 402 By the thoughtless world derided 250 Calm on the listening ear of night 58 Child of sin and sorrow 272 Children of the heavenly King 177 Christians and brethren! ere we part 462 Christ is our corner-stone 381 Christ, the Lord, is risen to-day 91 Come, gracious Spirit, heavenly Dove Ill Come, Holy Spirit, come 109 Come, Holy Spirit, heavenly Dove 110 Come, let us join our cheerful songs 100 Come, Lord, and warm each languid heart 458 Come, my soul, thy suit prepare 303 Come, said Jesus’ sacred voice 268 Come, sound His praise abroad 47 Come, trembling sinner! in whose breast 265 Come ye disconsolate, where’er ye languish 260 Come, ye sinners, poor and wretched 262 Come ye that love the Lord 233 Commit thy way, confiding 327 Courage, my soul! while God is near 337 Daughter of Zion, aw r ake from thy sadness 122 Daughter of Zion, from the dust 395 Day of judgment — day of wonders 448 Dear refuge of my weary soul 317 Dear Saviour, if these lambs should stray 398 Death rides on every breeze 414 Deep are the wounds that sin has made 261 Delay not, delay not; oh sinner! draw near 274 Did Christ for sinners weep 82 Early, my God, without delay 7 Eat, drink, in memory of your Friend 160 Equip me for the war 148 Ere earth’s foundations yet were laid 133 Ere to the world, again we go 464 Eternal source of every joy 411 Eternal Spirit ! ’twas Thy breath 244 562 TABLE OF FIRST LINES. HYMN Eternal Spirit! we confess 107 Eternity ! terrific word 295 Father, how wide Thy glories shine 21 Father of all! whose care extends 237 Father of all, whose love profound 15 Father of mercies, bow Thine ear 149 Father of mercies, in Thy word 246 Faith adds new charms to earthly bliss 218 Far from mortal cares retreating 13 Far from my thoughts, vain world, begone 199 Far from the world, 0 Lord, I flee 202 For a season called to part 196 Friend after friend departs 426 From every stormy wind that blows 169 From Greenland’s icy mountains 389 From the cross uplifted high 271 From this world’s joys and senseless mirth 363 Gently, Lord ! oh gently lead us 318 Gird on thy conquering sword 95 Give to the winds thy fears 27 Glorious things of thee are spoken 128 Glory to Thee, my God, this night 191 God calling yet, shall I not hear 28 God is a Spirit, just and wise 18 God is the refuge of His saints 33 God moves in a mysterious way 38 God’s perfect law converts the soul 245 God shall charge His angel legions 143 Go to the grave iu all thy glorious prime 435 Go to thy rest, my child 438 Go, watch and pray, thou canst not tell 419 Grace ! ’tis a charming sound 136 Great God, at whose all powerful call 35 Great God, how infinite art Thou 17 Great God, we sing that mighty hand 385 Great God, with wonder and with praise 249 Great God, what do I see and hear : 449 Great God! what hosts of angels stand 142 Great Shepherd of Thine Israel 118 Guide me, 0 Thou great Jehovah 242 Had I the tongue of Greeks and Jews 226 Hail ! Thou long-expected Jesus 57 Hail! Thou once-despised Jesus 141 Happy is he whose early years 400 Happy the heart where graces reign 225 Happy the mas whose wishes climb 380 Hasten, sinner, to be wise 275 Hark! from the tombs a doleful sound 428 563 TABLE OF FIKST LINES. HYMN Hark! ten thousand harps and voices 105 Hark! that shout of rapturous joy 96 Hark ! the glad sound, the Saviour comes 54 Hark ! the herald angels sing 55 Hark! the song of Jubilee 126 Hark ! the voice of love and mercy 63 Hark ! what mean those holy voices 52 Hear, gracious God, my humble moan 323 Hearts of stone, relent, relent ! 288 Hear us, 0 Lord, in time of need 408 He dies, the Friend of sinners dies 86 He lives, the great Redeemer lives 72 Hell! ’tis a word of dreadful sound 450 Here at Thy cross, my dying Lord 300 Here, in Thy name, eternal God 382 High on the bending billows hung 396 Hither, ye faithful, haste with songs of triumph 50 Holy and reverent is the name 23 Holy Ghost, dispel our sadness 112 Holy, holy, holy Lord 14 How are Thy servants blest, 0 Lord 333 How beauteous are their feet 147 How blest the righteous when he dies 432 How calm and beautiful the man 93 How chaiming is the place 116 How cheering the thought that the spirits in bliss.-. 145 How condescending and how kind 66 How firm a foundation, ye saints of the Lord 29 How happ}" is the pilgrim’s lot 370 How honored is the sacred place 115 How lost was my condition 75 How oft, alas ! this wretched heart 356 How pleasant, how divinely fair 4 IIow shall the young secure their hearts 251 How short and hasty is our life 416 How sweet the name of Jesus sounds 80 How vain are all things here below 215 How various and how new 308 If human kindness meets return 158 I’ll praise my Maker while I’ve breath 41 I love Thy kingdom, Lord 124 I love to steal a while away 201 Indulgent Father, by whose care 194 Indulgent God, to Thee we pray 391 In mercy, not in wrath 354 I now have found for hope of heaven 312 Inspirer and hearer of prayer 195 In Thee I put my steadfast trust 329 In vain I trace creation o’er 315 In vain would boasting reason find 254 564 TABLE OF FIEST LINES. HYMN Is there a time when moments flow ? 167 It is not death to die 440 I would not live always 436 Jehovah reigns; He dwells in light 19 Jerusalem! my happy home 452 Jesus, and shall it ever be 339 Jesus! I love Thy charming name 81 Jesus, I my cross have taken 207 Jesus, my all, to heaven is gone 369 Jesus! my strength, my hope 238 Jesus, our triumphant Head 94 Jesus, save my dying soul 305 Jesus, Saviour of my soul 348 Jesus shall reign where’er the sun 127 Joyfully, joyfully, onward I move 374 Joy to the world! the Lord has come 99 Just as I am, without one plea 298 Laden with guilt, and full of fears 253 Lamp of our feet ! whereby we trace 252 Let every creature join 46 Let me go, the day is breaking 365 Let others boast how strong they be 240 Let thoughtless thousands choose the road 204 Let Zion’s watchmen all awake 151 Life is the time to serve the Lord 422 Lo ! God is here, let us adore 6 Lo! He comes with clouds descending. 446 Lo! on a narrow neck of land 297 Lord, all I am is known to me 22 Lord, at Thy table I behold 162 Lord, didst Thou die, but not for me 138 Lord, dismiss us with Thy blessing 459 Lord, for ever at Thy side 230 Lord of the Sabbath ! hear our vows 8 Lord of my life! oh may Thy praise 183 Lord, my God, I long to know 209 Lord, send Thy word, and let it fly 388 Lord, unaffected and undismayed 320 Lord, we come before Thee now 5 Lord, with glowing heart I praise Thee 235 Love divine, all love excelling 213 Lo ! what a pleasing sight 227 Mary to her Saviour’s tomb 313 May the grace of Christ our Saviour f 465 Men of God, go take your station 390 Mercy, 0 Thou Son of David 294 Mid scenes of confusion and creature complaints 373 Mistaken souls, that dream of heaven 219 565 TAJBLE OF FIRST LINES. HYMN My days, my weeks, my months, my years 413 My drowsy powers, why sleep ye so 205 My Father ! cheering name 241 My God, accept my heart this day 132 My God ! permit me not to be 214 My God, the spring of all my joys 239 My soul, be on thy guard 346 My soul, repeat His praise 25 Nearer, my God, to Thee. No change of time shall ever s! No, never shall my heart despond Not all the blood of beasts Not from relentless fate’s dark Not to the terrors of the Lord... Now from the altar of our hca; Now in the heat of youthful bloo Now is the accepted time No war, nor battle sound, 0 God, our help in ages past.. 0 holy, holy, holy Lord.. 0 Love divine, how sweet Thou art... 0 praise the Lord in that blest place. 0 Sacred Head, now wounded 0 Spirit of the living God... 0 Thou, before whose gracious throne.. 0 Thou from whom all goodness flows.. 0 Thou that hearest when sinners cry — 0 Thou who hearest the prayer of faith.. 0 Thou who driest the mourner’s t( 0 Thou whose mercy hears 0 Zion’s king! we suppliant bow.. 0 Zion, when I think of Thee Oft as the bell, with solemn sound.. Oh all ye people, clap your hands... Oh bless the Lord, my soul Oh cease, my wandering soul., Oh could I find some peaceful Oh could I speak the matchless Oh for a closer walk with God Oh for a faith that will not shrink.. Oh for a glance of heavenly day Oh for a heart to praise my God Oh for a thousand tongues to sing.. Oh happy is the man who hears.. Oh happy soul that lives on high... Oh how happy are they.., Oh let my tiembling soul be still.. Oh my soul, what means this sadr Oh that day that day of ire 34 16 79 45 85 113 152 200 299 301 322 360 383 117 , 418 410 26 130 . 217 . 77 . 349 . 220 , 355 . 358 . 102 , 248 378 311 243 , 324 451 566 TABLE OF FIRST LINES. HYMN Oh that I knew the secret place 350 Oh that my load of sin were gone 302 Oh that the Lord would guide my ways 212 Oh ’twas a, joyful sound to hear 2 Oh what is life ! ’tis like a flower 415 Oh where shall rest be found 292 Oh with due reverence let us all 3 Omnipresent God, whose aid 197 On Jordan’s stormy banks I stand 371 On the mountain top appearing 123 On Thee, great Ruler of the skies 405 One there is above all others 62 Once more before we part 463 Our Father, God, who art in heaven 168 Our souls by love together knit 179 Parent of good! Thy works of might 20 Peace! the welcome sound proclaim 409 Peace, troubled soul, whose plaintive moan 259 People of the living God 131 Pity the nations, O our God 387 Plunged in a gulf of dark despair 134 Poor, ’wildered, weeping heart 270 Praise the Lord, ye heavens adore Him 104 Praise to God, immortal praise 412 Praise ye Jehovah, with anthems of praise 40 Prayer is the soul’s sincere desire 170 Prayer was appointed to convey 171 Protect us, Lord, from fatal harm 406 Religion is the chief concern 404 Retire, vain world, a while retire 180 Return! oh wanderer, return 263 Rise, crowned with light, imperial Salem, rise 392 Rise, my soul, and stretch thy wings 221 Rock of Ages, cleft for me 347 Roll on, thou mighty ocean 394 Safely through another week 11 Salvation, oh the joyful sound 140 Saviour, breathe an evening blessing 198 Saviour, source of every blessing 362 Saviour, when in dust, to Thee 83 Saviour, who Thy flock art feeding 156 Saviour, visit Thy plantation 119 Say, sinner, hath a voice within? 281 See, from Zion’s sacred mountain 121 See, gracious God, before Thy throne 407 See how the rising sun 182 See Israel’s gentle Shepherd stand 155 See what a living stone 92 567 TABLE OF FIRST LINES. HYMN Seek, my soul, the narrow gate 279 Servant of God, well done 434 Shall man, 0 God of light and life 444 Shout the glad tidings, exultingly sing 60 Show pity, Lord! 0 Lord, forgive 304 Sin has a thousand treacherous arts 256 Sin, like a venomous disease 257 Sinner, art thou still secure 283 Sinner, is thy heart at ease 289 Sinner ! rouse thee from thy sleep 282 Sinners ! the voice of God regard 284 Sinners! this solemn truth regard 280 Sinners! turn, why will ye die 277 Sinners! will you scorn the message 278 Sister, thou vvast mild and lovely 437 Soldiers of Christ ! arise 345 So fades the lovely, blooming flower 433 Softly now the light of day 189 So lei our lips and lives express 351 Sovereign Ruler of the skies 36 Spirit Divine, attend our prayer 108 Spirit of truth, on this thy day 114 Stand up, my soul, shake off thy fears 206 Star of peace! to wanderers weary 332 Stay, Thou insulted Spirit, stay 359 Stop, poor sinner, stop and think 285 Stretched on the cross the Saviour dies 88 Stricken, smitten, and afflicted 89 Sweet is the light of Sabbath eve 165 Sweet is the work, my God, my King 166 Sweet the moments, rich in blessing 159 Sweet was the time when first I felt 357 Teach me the measure of my days 425 The day is past and gone 187 Thee we adore, eternal Name 424 Thee we adore, eternal Word 48 The gold and silver are the Lord’s 231 The leaves around mo falling 375 The Lord of earth and sky 386 The Lord of life, with glory crowned 73 The Lord is great ! ye Hosts of heaven, adore Him 44 The Lord looked down from heaven’s high tower 258 The Lord my pasture shall prepare 30 The Lord shall come ! the earth shall quake 97 The Lord who truly knows 175 The man is ever blest 376 The mellow eve is gliding 190 There is a calm for those that weep 429 There is a fountain filled with blood 139 There is a land of pure delight 454 568 TABLE OF FIRST LINES. HYMN There is an eye that never sleeps 176 There is an hour of peaceful rest 455 There is an hour of hallowed peace 456 There is a pure and peaceful wave 325 There is a time, we know not when 291 The Saviour calls ; let every ear 267 The spacious firmament on high 43 The starry firmameut on high 255 The voice of free grace cries, Escape to the... 269 Think gently of the erring one 228 This is the day the Lord has made 163 Thou art my portion, 0 my God 342 Thou art gone to the grave! but we will not 439 Thou art the way ; to Thee alone 74 Though troubles assail, and dangers alfright 32 Thou, gracious God, art my defence 186 Thou, great, mysterious God, unknown 210 Thou man of griefs, remember me 296 Thou sweet gliding Kedron, by thy silver stream 103 Through sorrow’s night and danger’s path 445 Thus far the Lord has led me on 192 Thy ceaseless, unexhausted love 24 Thy way, 0 God, is in the sea 37 Thy will be done! I will not fear... 336 Thy word, 0 Lord! like gentle dews 247 Time is winging us away 417 ’Tis midnight — and on Olive’s brow 84 ’Tis my happiness below 334 To Zion’s hill I lift mine eyes 31 Tossed upon life’s raging billow 330 Tranquil and peaceful is the path of heaven 457 Triumphant Zion, lift thy head 129 ’Twas on that dreadful, doleful night 157 Unveil thy bosom, faithful tomb 431 Vital spark of heavenly flame 366 Waked by the trumpet’s sound 293 Watchman! tell us of the night 49 Welcome, sweet day of rest 12 We long to move and breathe in Thee 154 We’re traveling home to heaven above 273 We’ve no abiding city here 368 What cheering words are these 379 What is the thiug of greatest price 137 What strange perplexities arise 211 What various hindrances we meet 174 When all thy mercies, 0 my God 234 Whene’er the angry passions rise 71 When gathering clouds around I view 61 569 TABLE OF FIEST LINES. HYMN When gloomy thoughts and fears 377 When God revealed His gracious name 307 When I can read my title clear 222 When I survey the wondrous cross 203 When Jesus dwelt in mortal clay 232 When Jesus left His heavenly throne 67 When languor and disease invade v ... 326 When life’s tempestuous storms are o’er 430 When marshaled on the nightly plain 76 When musing sorrow weeps the past 328 When shall we all meet again 461 When shall we meet again 460 When the harvest is past and the summer is gone.... 276 When the worn spirit wants repose 164 When through the torn sail the wild tempest 331 When we, our weary limbs to rest 120 Wherefore should man, frail child of clay 229 Where two or three with sweet accord 178 While life prolongs its precious light 290 While on the verge of life I stand 372 While shepherds watch their flocks by night 59 While Thee I seek, protecting Power 236 While with ceaseless course the sun 384 Why do we mourn departing friends 443 Why should we start and fear to die 441 Why sinks my weak, desponding mind 223 Why will ye lavish out your years 286 With one consent let all the earth 9 Who are these in bright array 453 Who is this that comes from Edom 87 Who shall against the Lord prevail 266 Ye golden lamps of heaven, farewell 364 Ye hearts with youthful vigor warm 401 Ye humble souls, approach your God 106 Ye servants of the Lord 343 Yes, my native land, I love Thee 393 Year harps, ye trembling saints 316 570 PRAYERS PART I. Prayers for the Use of Families . 1 Jlrajur for % Iforb's-Sag gtorning. LMIGHTY God, the Father of our spi- rits, who art good to all Thy creatures ; unto Thee would we lift up our souls, and magnify Thy name together. Thou hast made us, and not we ourselves ; we are Thy people, and the children of Thy family. We will serve Thee with gladness, and come into Thy presence with thanks- giving. Thine is the greatness, and the power, and the glory, and the majesty. Every conceiva- ble perfection centres in Thy character. The earth is full of Thy goodness ; in Thee we live, and move, and have our being. Through the care of Thy providence we con- tinued this day. It is of Thy mercies that we are not consumed ; they are new every morning; great is Thy faithfulness. We have slept in safety, and are risen in peace, for Thou hast sustained us. We rejoice in 571 572 BOOK OF WORSHIP. Thy providence, and give thanks unto Thee with our whole hearts. While we praise Thee, heavenly Father, for the light of the sun, we would bless Thee, more especially, for the light of the gospel of Christ Jesus, the Sun of Righteousness. We bless Thee, that we are called to be His dis- ciples and partakers of His resurrection and glory. We bless Thee, that notwithstanding our unworthiness, Thou hast still continued unto us the means of true religion, and dost from time to time permit us to unite with our brethren in the public services of Thy house. We bless Thee for the return of this day of sacred rest, and we desire to spend it in the performance of those duties for which it is set apart. Help us, we beseech Thee, to attend with earnestness to the things that concern our everlasting peace. Grant that all our sentiments, words, and actions may be holy and unblamable in Thy sight. Direct us in our private meditations and in the study of Thy word. Fill us with the spirit of devotion in the society of our fellow-wor- shippers, and open our minds to the truths which may be proposed to us from the sacred oracles of revelation. By attending upon the ordinances of religion this day, may we grow wiser and better, more pure and holy, more meek and humble, more resigned and thank- ful, and more heartily disposed to follow Christ and to keep His commandments. Merciful God, we beseech Thee to com- municate the happiness, which we enjoy as men and Christians, to all our brethren. Comfort those who are bowed down by want or sorrow. Let this be a day of improve- ment and holy pleasure to every congrega- PKA Y ERS. 573 tion of those who profess the name of Thy Son, Enlighten and cheer the minds, and prosper the labors of all the ministers of Thy word. Cause Thy name to be known in all the earth, and let the whole world be filled with Thy glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 2 JlxHjjer for % Jforb'jj-Jag Abetting. O GOD, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, by whose goodness we have been preserved, we come before Thee to acknowledge the riches of Thy grace. Thy name is excellent; Thy works are marvellous ; in Thy favor there is life ; and much peace have they who love Thy laws. We thank Thee for all the happiness of our lives, for the stores of na- ture, for the advantages of society, for the comforts of friendship, and for the satisfac- tions which flow from our domestic relations. We thank Thee for every opportunity of im- proving our mental faculties, for the inesti- mable discoveries and hopes of Thy gospel, and for the appointment of public worship. We thank Thee for the blessings bestowed upon us this sacred day. We are ashamed to reflect with how little ardor we engage in Thy work, and acknowledge before Thee our manifold errors and sins. Thou pure and perfect Spirit, forgive of Thine infinite com- passion any distraction of mind or coldness of affection which may have attended the discharge of our religious duties ; and assist us to love Thee more and to serve Thee bet- ter in the time to come. Preserve us from 574 BOOK OF WORSHIP. being satisfied with the form of godliness. Whatever seeds of truth may have fallen into our hearts, grant that they may take deep root and be abundantly fruitful. By the les- sons we have learnt, prepare us for resuming and prosecuting our worldly employments with a becoming frame of mind ; and help us to pass through every future scene of life under the guidance of Christian principles. Whilst Thou shalt see fit to continue us in this world, it is our earnest desire and stead- fast resolution to answer the ends for which Thou hast made us. In the presence of each other, and before Thee, the all-seeing witness and judge, we do at this time form the most serious purpose to guard against all vicious appetites and passions, to behave with fidelity, prudence, and kindness towards one another, to be diligent in the business of our several stations, to perform every social office with conscientious care, and to remember the ac- count which we must render unto Thee for our deportment here. Strengthen us by Thy Spirit, O God, in this resolution. Protect us this night against the dangers to which we may be exposed. And, when death shall be our lot, enable us to observe its approach with composure, and receive us into Thy presence, where there is fullness of joy, through Jesus Christ our Lord and Saviour. Amen. 8 drawer for fftoubrm fronting. O THOU Creator, Governor, and supporter of men ! Thou dwellest in light, and art the Father of lights. Grateful for the care PRAYERS. 575 which Thou hast exercised over us during the night past, we would cheerfully submit ourselves to Thy guidance through the day upon which we have entered. Keep us in Thy faith and fear, and secure us from every evil of soul and body. Impress on our hearts a solemn sense of Thy universal presence. Preserve us from any snares which may lie in our way, and especially from the sins which most easily beset us. Prepare us for new occurrences, whether prosperous or ad- verse, and quicken us in the discharge of every obligation. Let not continued peace and comfort make us forgetful of Thee, or corrupt our minds. Thou prolongest our lives, that we may attain more and more the true end of life. May this day witness some improvement in knowledge, piety, and virtue. May it wit- ness our diligence in that occupation to which Thou hast called us. We desire and purpose to keep our consciences void of offence : but the experience which we have had of our frailty makes us diffident of our strength. Our con- fidence is in Thy power to confirm our faith and invigorate our obedience. We implore Thine aid, that we may run in the way of Thy commandments. Smile on our endea- vors after righteousness and usefulness. Teach us to feel the whole value of our days on earth ; and when they shall be finished, vouch- safe to receive us into the light and bliss of Thy glorious presence, through Jesus Christ Thy Son, our Lcrd. Amen. 576 BOOK OF WOKSHIP. 4 JJragtr for JJJonbag (Abetting. O THOU infinitely great Triune Jehovah, Maker of heaven and earth ! Thou art ever present to all Thy creatures. Thou knowest our down-sitting and our up-rising; Thou compassest our path and our lying down, and art acquainted with all our ways. Preserver of men ! at the close of another day, we would render unto Thee our thanks for all the mercies by which our lives have been supported and rendered happy. Thy sun has cheered us with its rays, Thine air has fanned the spark of life within us, and by Thy goodness we have been fed with food convenient for us. In grateful confidence of Thy mercies, we will now lay ourselves down in peace ; assured, that, if it be Thy will, we shall sleep in safety, and rise on another morning with renewed health and vigor. Forgive the transgressions of the past day and of all past time. Whatever has been irregular in our dispositions, whatever we have done which we ought not to have done, or omitted which we ought to have per- formed, be pleased mercifully to pardon ; and grant that our circumspection in future may be increased. Hitherto Thou hast helped us, provided for our necessities, and crowned our lives with loving-kindness. Truly our hope is in Thee, and under the shadow of Thy wings will we put our trust. We dedicate ourselves unto Thee as our God and guide through life, our support and comfort in death, and after death our everlasting portion and feli- city. Let Thy goodness continue to follow PKAYEKS. 577 w ; and enable us to express our thankful- ness by a growing holiness and resemblance Of Thee. Holy Watchman of Thy people, who dost never slumber nor sleep, Thou King eternal, immortal and invisible, unto Thee be honor and glory for ever and ever. Amen. 5 IJragcr for ftmsbag Jpornhtg. A LMIGHTY and everlasting God, we Thy needy creatures render Thee our humble praise for Thy preservation of us from the beginning of our lives to this day, and especially for having delivered us from the dangers of the past night. To Thy watch- ful providence we owe it, that we have been kept in safety, and that no disturbance hath come nigh our dwelling. For these Thy mercies we bless and praise Thee, beseeching Thee to accept this morning sacrifice. And since it is of Thy goodness, O gracious Father, that our existence is prolonged, we here de- vote both our bodies and souls to Thy ser- vice, in a godly, righteous, and sober life. Strengthen us, we beseech Thee, in this reso- lution ; that, as we grow in age, we may grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Have com- passion, we pray Thee, on our infirmities; and give us the constant assistance of Thy Holy Spirit, that we may be effectually re- strained from sin and excited to our duty. Imprint upon our hearts such a dread of Thy displeasure, such a remembrance of the great dav of judgment, and such a grateful sense 37 578 BOOK OF WORSHIP. of Thy goodness to us, as may make us both afraid and ashamed to offend Thee. Keep us temperate in our enjoyments and diligent in our callings, just and upright in our deal- ings, peaceable, compassionate, and ready to do good to all men. Direct us in all our ways ; prosper the work of our hands ; defend us from calamities and sufferings ; or, if Thou shalt be pleased to visit us with them, enable us to bear them with patience, and to be contented with our condition. These things, and whatever else is necessary and good for us, we implore, with humble reli- ance upon Thine infinite clemency in Christ J esus our Mediator and Redeemer. Amen. 6 J)rHg*r for teabag tening. M OST merciful God, who art of purer eyes than to behold iniquity, and hast pro- mised forgiveness to all those who confess and forsake their sins, we come before Thee sensible of our own unworthiness, and ac- knowledge our numerous transgressions of Thy righteous laws. Look upon us, we be- seech Thee, with compassion ; pardon, of Thy free grace, all our errors and sins ; give us proper views of the great evil of them ; amend the tempers and dispositions of our souls ; and cleanse us from all vicious thoughts, unlawful designs, and inordinate desires. May we never suffer the sun to go down upon our wrath, but always retire to our rest in peace, charity, and good-will, with a conscience void of offence towards Thee and towards men. PRAYERS. 57& Accept, Heavenly Father, our intercessions for all mankind. Be gracious, blessed Sa- viour, unto Thy church. Enlighten the nations, Holy Spirit, with the gospel of Jesus. Bless, Thou Triune God, all in authority ovei us; do good to our relations, friends, and neighbors ; reward our benefactors ; pardon those who have done or wish us evil, and give them better minds ; be merciful to all who are in any trouble; and minister to their several necessities. Receive our thanks, great God, for our being, our reason, our health, our friends, our food, our raiment, and all the other com- forts and conveniences of life. Above all, we adore Thy mercy in sending Thine only Son to redeem us from sin and eternal death, and to give us the knowledge of our duty to Thee. We bless Thee for Thy patience with us, notwithstanding our many and great pro- vocations; for all the directions, assistances, and comforts of Thy Holy Spirit ; and for all the benefits and favors of Thy Son. Continue them to us, we beseech Thee; and give us grace to show our thankfulness by sincere obedience to Thy laws. Defend us this night from all dangers and mischiefs, and bestow on us such refreshing sleep as may fit us for the duties of the fol- lowing day, if it shall please Thee to prolong our lives. Make us ever mindful of the time when we shall lie down in the dust; and grant us grace always to live in such a man- ner that we may never be afraid to die. Whether living or dying, may we be Thine, through the mediation of Thy Son Jesus Christ, in whose name we offer up these our imperfect prayers. Amen. 580 BOOK OF WORSHIP. 7 |Mgcr for Corning. L ORD God Almighty, we will praise Thee with our whole hearts, and show forth Thy goodness to the children of men. Thou hast placed the sun and the moon in the heavens, to give light upon the earth, and to rule over the day and the night. All creatures wait upon Thee, and Thou givest them their meat in due season. Thou hast preserved us and provided for us in the helpless state of infancy, and guided us in the dangerous paths of youth. Thou hast supplied our daily wants, and brought us to the present moment in peace and safety. Through the darkness of the night, Thine eye has been upon us ; and we appear before Thee this morning surrounded with the gifts of Thy bounty. * Accept, O merciful Father, our unfeigned thanksgivings for these, and for all our spi- ritual blessings; and help us so to improve and apply them that we may be happy in Thy favor, both in this world and that which is to come. May we be in Thy fear all the day long, serve Thee with pure affection, and enjoy the good things of life in innocence. In our do- mestic relations, may we be all of one mind, love as brethren, and live in peace; that Thou, the God of peace and love, mayest be with us. May all holy dispositions be estab- lished in our souls, and our lives be adorned with all good actions. May we rejoice ha- bitually in Thy government, and in the hope of Thine approbation ; and finally be re- ceived Into Thine everlasting kingdom, PRAYERS. 581 through Thy grace in Thy blessed Son, our Saviour, Jesus Christ. Amen. 8 IJrager for Mebmsbag tifftnung. O MOST merciful and gracious God, we Thy servants present ourselves before Thee, this evening, to render thanks unto Thee for all Thy mercies, to confess our sins, to renew our good resolutions, and to com- mend ourselves to the care of Thy provi- dence. Blessed be Thy name, and the name of Thy Son, our Saviour, for all the powers, supports, and enjoyments of our nature; for all our opportunities of securing happiness ; for our advantages as the disciples of Thy Son ; for His doctrines, precepts, example, sufferings, and resurrection. Great is Thy goodness to us and to all the children of men ; and we confess that we are not worthy of the mer- cies which we have received at Thy hands. In many things we have all offended. Thou knowest our follies, and our sins are not hidden from Thee. We acknowledge them with sorrow and penitence ; we desire to walk before Thee in newness of life ; and we beseech Thee, who despisest not a contrite heart, to pardon all our iniquities and to be merciful unto us. Teach us, O God, to discern between good and evil ; and enable us, in the midst of the temptations of the world, to hold fast our in- tegrity and to persevere in well-doing. Grant that neither hope nor fear nmy ever lead us to desire or to do what Thou forbiddest. 582 BOOK OF WORSHIP. Help us to be harmless and undefiled, to aim continually at the mark of our high calling, and to fight the good fight of faith, that we may obtain the prize. Our outward circumstances in life we leave entirely to the disposal of Thy wisdom and goodness. We commit ourselves to Thy care through the ensuing night and the remainder of our days, with a steadfast persuasion that, if it be best for us, Thou wilt defend us from evil. Whatever Thou shalt appoint, help us to place our whole confidence in Thee. Leave us not, neither forsake us, O Thou God of our salvation. Bless our friends, and guide them by Thine unerring Spirit. Have pity upon all to whom wearisome nights and restless days are appointed. And raise all men to that land of perfect felicity, where Jesus, our Lord and King, reigns for ever and ever. Amen. 9 Jjramr for Sjmrsimg $ftormng. O GOD, the Giver of all good, who de- lightest in the happiness of Thy crea- tures, we would raise our hearts to Thee in the exercise of devout affections. Having daily united to partake of Thy bounty, we would unite to give our thanks unto Thee. Thou hast been continually with us, rejoi- cing to do us good ; and Thy mercies are more than can be numbered. Thou hast upheld our souls in life, and been our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble. Thou hast continually fed and clothed us, and given us many things to enjoy. When PRAYERS. 583 we lie down to rest, Thou art our defence; and when we awake, we are still with Thee. Thou art leading us by the mediation of Thy Son to a better world, and causing all things to work together for our good. Father, we praise Thee and rejoice in Thy goodness ; and we desire at all times to ap- prove ourselves unto Thee. Preserve us, we beseech Thee, from every secret sin. Dis- pose and assist us to keep our hearts and to watch over our tongues. Enable us faithfully to obey Thee in every situation, and fill our minds with religious veneration and grati- tude. Grant that we may heartily unite our endeavors to promote each other’s happiness, bear with each other’s infirmities, reprove each other in the spirit of meekness, put away all pride and envy, all discontent and fretfulness, all suspicion and jealousy, and travel together with increasing affection to the land of everlasting joy and love. Encouraged by our past experience, we humbly commit our persons and concerns to Thy direction, and confide in thine unbounded mercy, as revealed and pledged to us in Jesus Christ, Thy Son our Lord. Amen. linger for ftfmrsirag $famng. LMIGHTY God, who art the Rewarder of all them that diligently seek Thee, receive in mercy the prayers and the praises of Thy children. We adore Thee as the greatest and the best of beings, the source of all power, wisdom, goodness, and happiness. Without Thee we 10 584 BOOK OF WORSHIP. can do nothing ; and on Thee we depend from day to day. Thine energy sustains, Thy pre- sence animates, Thy gracious influence blesses the universe. Our times are in Thy hands ; our advantages and sorrows are dispensed by Thy providence. Thy mercy has given us a Redeemer, who is able to save unto the utter- most; and Thine unmerited love adds to our days and satisfactions, that we may be drawn to devote our hearts to Thy service. We confess, O Lord, that we have dis- obeyed Thy laws and been unmindful of Thy goodness. We lament with sincere sorrow our errors and transgressions. We desire to forsake every evil way ; and we humbly trust in Thy grace for the forgiveness of our sins. Being justified by faith, may we have peace with Thee, be saved from the dominion of vice, and be filled with the fruits of Thy Spirit. May we be at all times sensible of the vanity of the world, of the deceitfulness of sin, and of its certain tendency to make us miserable. May we entertain just convic- tions of the worth of our own souls, and of the value and importance of the glory to which we are called. May we set our affec- tions upon the things above, be armed against the allurements and terrors of this transitory state, and hold ourselves in constant readi- ness to depart hence and to stand before our Judge. Keep us this night, Almighty Guardian, under Thy watchful eye. If it be agreeable to Thy will, let no evil befall us or ours. Have mercy upon those for whose welfare we feel particularly solicitous. Comfort and sustain all who are in trouble and adversity. Order all things for us as seemeth right in PRAYERS. 585 Thy sight; and do us good now and ever- more according to Thy promises declared unto us by Jesus Christ our Lord. And to Him, with Thee, the Father, and the Holy Spirit, be glory, honor and blessing for ever and ever. Amen. 11 IJrager for Jfibag Corning. E TERNAL and incomprehensible Jeho- vah, Father and Friend of the children of men, we would acknowledge Thy perfec- tions and feel our dependence on Thee. Thou art from everlasting to everlasting, and with Thee there is no variableness nor shadow of turning. Thou art the righteous Lord, whose countenance beholdeth the upright. Thou acceptest not the persons of men, but wilt render unto the rich and the poor according to their works. Thou art good, and ever ready to forgive the penitent. We thank Thee, Lord of heaven and earth, for all that Thou hast done for us. Thou hast brought us into life, and continually watched over us. Thou hast again preserved us, and granted us the refreshment of quiet repose. Through Thy goodness we appear before Thee at this time, in health and ease, with the free use of our reason, and in the enjoyment of many blessings. What shall we render aato Thee for all Thy benefits? We desire to show forth Thy praise, not only with our lips, but in our lives ; and to spend this day, and the remainder of our days in a uniform obedience to Thy holy com- mands. 586 BOOK OF WORSHIP. Incline our hearts, we beseech Thee, to Thy precepts. Endue us with that simplicity and godly sincerity, which are well-pleasing unto Thee. Teach us to live by the faith of Thy Son, who hath loved us and given Him- self for us. Preserve us from thinking of ourselves more highly than we ought to think, and clothe us with the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit. Assist us to take heed unto our ways, to direct our affairs with discretion, to be temperate in all things, to walk within our house with perfect hearts, and to order our whole conversation and con- duct according to Thy will. Through all the changes of our lives, grant, O God, that we may be without covetousness, receive Thy gifts with thankful hearts, enjoy them with sobriety and benevolence, and en- dure afflictions with such patience that they may work out for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory. And unto Thee, the God of all consolation and grace in Christ Jesus, be endless honor and praise. Amen. 12 A LMIGHTY God, the Parent of all the families of the earth, we Thy children unite to present unto Thee the tribute justly due to Thy name. We thank Thee that Thou hast created us in Thine own image, made us capable of knowledge and wisdom, endowed us with social affections, and implanted in us a sense of good and evil. We praise Thee for our continual support, and acknowledge that Thou PRAYERS. 587 daily loadest us with benefits. Above all, we bless Thee for Thine inestimable love in sending Thine o aly-begotten Son to instruct, to guide, to save ns from sin and misery, and to elevate us to an inheritance which is in- corruptible in heaven. We will bless Thee, O Lord, at all times; Thy praise shall be continually in our mouths. While we acknowledge before Thee, O God, Thine incessant bounty and eternal love, we confess with shame that we have not been as careful to improve and make suitable returns for them as it was our duty to be. Though Thou hast nourished and brought us up as children, we have rebelled against Thee. But we desire to become wiser and better; and we beseech Thee, who art slow to anger, to pardon all our transgres- sions. O Lord, show Thy mercy upon us, and grant us Thy salvation. Lead us by Thy gracious hand in the path of our duty ; and, in the time of temptation let Thy good Spirit be with us, to keep us from falling. May our minds be purified from all sinful affections, and be deeply im- pressed and regularly influenced by every religious truth. May we be steadfast and immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord. Thou art the Protector of all that put their trust in Thee. We pray Thee to show com- passion to such as are in pain, sickness, or distress. We commend ourselves, our friends, and all our concerns to Thy holy keeping. Defend us by Thy power, direct us by Thy wisdom, provide for us by Thy goodness; and, when our heart and our flesh shall fail, be Thou, O God, the strength of our hearts 588 BOOK OF WORSHIP. and our portion for ever. And to Thee, the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, be praise now and evermore. Amen. 13 f or ^atarbag looming. O GOD, who givest unto all creatures life, and breath, and all things, we Thy ser- vants would reverence Thine infinite perfec- tions, and adore Thee as the fountain of all virtue and felicity. Thou art the same in power, wisdom, and goodness, throughout all generations. Thou upholdest every being by Thy mighty word, and preservest the regular succession of day and night, of summer and winter, of seed- time and harvest. By Thine appointment, the sun ariseth, and man goeth forth to his work. The earth is Thine and the fullness thereof. Blessed be Thou, our merciful Father, for the protection afforded us, for the refresh- ment of sleep, for our measure of ease and health, for every present comfort, and for all our hopes of future good. To Thy tender compassion alone we ascribe them, and are sensible of the vast obligation which they lay upon us to love and serve Thee with every faculty of our bodies and souls. Let the consciousness of the homage and fidelity we owe to Thee accompany us where- ever we go, that we may live in all good conscience; and that, whether we eat or drink, or whatever we do, we may do all to Thy glory. Teach us to be prudent in order- ing our affairs, industrious in performing the PRAYERS. 589 business of our stations, moderate in our de- sires, and innocent in our enjoyments, careful in redeeming the time, resigned under chas- tisement, courteous and candid to all around us, equitable and compassionate to those with whom we shall have to deal, grateful to our friends and benefactors, and generous and forgiving to any that may injure or offend us. Let the same mind be in us which was also in Christ Jesus. Enable us heartily to re- joice in His salvation, and cause all things to work together for our eternal welfare, through Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour. Amen. 14 Ijrmur for &aturbag dbening. G REAT and glorious God, the heavens are Thy throne, and the earth is Thy footstool. Thou art nigh unto all them that call upon Thee in sincerity and truth. Thou art conducting Thy children in the path of peace ; and Thou continually affordest them the supplies which they need. We thank Thee that we have been pre- served through another day and another week. We thank Thee that Thine arm has been our support, Thy shield our defence, Thy Providence and Spirit our guardian and guide. We thank Thee for our personal and family blessings (for our deliverance from dangers and calamities), and for every agree- able and happy circumstance of our condition. We thank Thee, above all, that we are brought to the knowledge of Thee and of Jesus Christ whom Thou hast sent; *hat we 590 BOOK OF WORSHIP. have the promises of Thy mercy; anl that, though this flail existence is fleeting away, we have the assured hope of immortal feli- city. Thy compassions fail not, great God, though our days on earth are diminishing. Be Thou exalted above the heavens ! and be Thy sacred name praised for ever and ever ! Merciful Father! blot out, we pray Thee, the sins that have been committed by us in the week which is now drawing to a close, and in the whole course of our departed days. We lament that we have often been led astray, and have been chargeable with many negligences and omissions. We confess them unto Thee with an humble and contrite spirit ; and beseech Thee to cleanse our con- sciences from evil works, to lift on us the light of Thy countenance, and to give us the blessedness of those whose transgressions are covered. Dispose us to realize fully that we are the monuments of Thy sparing mercy, in order that our hearts may be consecrated to Thee. Illuminate our minds with Thy heavenly truth. Preserve us from all false judgments concerning the ends of living and the way to happiness. • Secure us from the influence of vain customs and evil examples. Increase our faith ; enliven our hope ; enlarge our charity ; inspire us with every pious, virtu- ous, and amiable disposition ; and help us to become Christians, not only in name, but in deed. Another step has been taken towards eter- nity ; week after week, and month after month, are passing away ; and we know that our times are in Thy hand, and that there may be to us but a few more days in this PRAYERS. 591 world. Gracious God, suffer us not to forget the shortness of life, or the solemnities of judgment and eternity. Prepare us to meet our last end with a serene and peaceful mind. Incline us so to pass through things tempo- ral that we may not forget the things which are eternal. Help us to love each other as beings who have each other’s immortal hap- piness at heart; and, after we shall have been separated from one another by death, be pleased to unite us in holy fellowship be- fore the throne of God and the Lamb. We commend our bodies and our souls to Thy care ; and beseech Thee to do good unto all men. We offer up these our prayers in the name of Jesus, through whom we trust that we shall be pardoned and accepted, and to whom, with Thee, the Father and the Holy Spirit be honor and glory now and evermore. Amen. 15 before anfc gihr ghat. A LMIGHTY Father ! the blessings which we are about to receive, are Thy gifts. May they be enjoyed with a sense of Thy love to us and all mankind. Amen. We acknowledge, heavenly Father, that Thou art the source of all our enjoyments. Help us to receive Thy bounty with grateful, contented, and obedient hearts, through Jesus Christ, Thy Son. Amen. The eyes of all wait upon Thee, 0 Lord ; and Thou givest them their meat in due 592 BOOK OF WORSHIP. season. Thou openest Thy hand, and satis- fiest the desire of every living thing. Amen. Blessed be Thy name, O Thou Author of all good, for this present refreshment and for all other mercies. May they strengthen us to the performance of every duty as disciples of Thy Son. Amen. Thou hast afforded us another proof of Thy benevolent care, O Thou Parent of men ! May it fill us with gratitude to Thee, and dis- pose us to be kind to others, even as Thou art kind unto us. Amen. Thou, Lord, art our Shepherd; we shall not want. May we never be wanting in our duty to Thee ; and may Thy mercy follow us all the days of our lives. Amen. Divine Benefactor ! Thou hast blessed our labors for the meat which perisheth. Help us to labor successfully for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life. Amen. 16 lliager for a Jamilg at % Close of % gear. E TERNAL Jehovah, in Thee we live and move and have our being. In Thy hand is our breath; it is because Thou hast sus- tained us that we have continued to this day. With praise to Thee, the God of our lives, and to Thy Son, the Saviour of our souls, we come into Thy presence; with thanks to Thee, the unfailing source of mercy ! Thou didst bring us into this world, and place us PRAYERS. 593 jn this stage of action. Thou didst uphold us in the helpless days of infancy, and pre- serve us from the innumerable evils to which we were then exposed. We tasted of Thy bounty before we were capable of perceiving the hand from which it came. With every returning year Thy favors have been multi- plied upon us. Thou hast been with us and hast helped ns in all our troubles. Often hast Thou healed our diseases, removed our sorrows, and renewed our strength. Thy candle has shined upon our tabernacle ; Thy com has nourished us ; Thy smiles have gladdened our hearts. Whilst many have been cut off and have passed into an awful eternity, we are yet numbered with the living. Whilst thousands have fallen at our right hand and our left, we continue to stand witnesses that Thou art good to the evil and unthankful. Through the riches of Thy for- bearance and long-suffering, Thou art con- tinuing us in a state of trial, giving to us space for repentance, and favoring us with Thy holy gospel and with all necessary n^eans of grace and reformation. God of compassion, take not Thy Spirit from us. Continue to us Thy heavenly blessings. Prepare us for future changes in our condition, and let them be sanctified to our truest interest and happiness. We com- mit ourselves to Thy care; we devote our- selves to Thy service; we refer all events concerning us to Thine infinite wisdom and fatherly goodness. Lead us seasonably to consider the things which belong to our peace. Give us realizing views of death and a judg- ment to come. Enable us to depart from the world, when Thou shalt call us away, with 33 594 BOOK OF WORSHIP. tranquillity and comfort of mind, exempt from the terrors of guilt ; and bring us to the enjoyment of Thy favor in the realms of glory, through the mediation of Jesus Christ, Thy Son, our Lord. Amen. 17 JjiHgcr for a Jamilg at % of % gear. A LMIGHTY God, God of the spirits of all flesh, Preserver and Ruler of the children of men, hear in mercy Thy servants, who raise their hearts unto Thee. We ac- knowledge, that, in seasons past, we have often been too earnest about the things of sense and time, too regardless of the objects of faith and futurity. We confess that we have too often walked in a vain show, and disquieted ourselves in vain. We cannot attempt to deny that we have been fre- quently undutiful and unthankful. Wouldst Thou judge us without mercy, we should be utterly destitute of hope. Wouldst Thou deal with us according to our sins, we should be miserable indeed. But we rejoice that Thou desirest not the ruin of Thy creatures, but rather that they should repent and live. It is our desire to cast off all the unfruitful works of darkness, and to walk as children of the light and of the day. It is our pur- pose that this year shall witness our greater reformation from every thing that is amiss in us, and our increasing improvement in the graces of the Christian character. If it be consistent with the purposes of Thine inscrutable wisdom, we pray that our lives may be spared ; not merely that we may PRAYERS. 595 enjoy an animal existence, but that we may be furnished with an opportunity of doing good and becoming better. We commit all our concerns to Thee ; and would submit to those circumstances which Thou, who alone knowest what is best for us, shalt ordain. If Thou wilt, we desire the continuance of health and comfort. If Thou shouldst send sickness or adversity to us, may we be pre- pared for these and all other changes of our situation. If it be Thy decree that this year any of us shall die, may we be ready for our departure. We dare not say that we will do this or that ; but we would cherish one reso- lution, to become and always to be such per- sons as Thou shalt be pleased to approve. Heavenly Father, do Thou preserve us from every injurious delay. Let not the night of darkness, in which no man can work, overtake us unawares. Forbid that we should ever presume on life, or boast of to-morrow, or be immoderately attached to earthly things. May we always do with diligence what Thou appointest us to perform. If death shall approach us by slow advances, may it find us well employed; and if we are suddenly called to exchange worlds, may it not be our lot to have treasured up fear and remorse. Hear us, we beseech Thee, in these our supplications, which we offer up in the name of our great Mediator. And unto Thee, the King eternal, immortal and invisible, with Jesus Christ our adorable Redeemer, and the Holy Spirit our Comforter, be honor and glory, for ever and ever. Amen. 596 BOOK OF WORSHIP. 18 Sjgrager for a Jfamilg in gtfjalf of a gich person. GOD, who hast taught us, at all times and in every condition, to make our re- quests known unto Thee! We would adore Thee as the author and arbiter of life, and the disposer of sickness and of death. We offer up our humble supplications in behalf of Thy servant, who is laboring under pain and disease. Look down upon him {her) with mercy ; let the consideration of Thy good- ness and wisdom strengthen and comfort his soul ; and let the precious doctrines and ex- ample of Thy Son enable him to suffer with patience. We pray, with submission to Thy providence, that Thou wouldst be pleased to remove his disorder, and restore him to health. Graciously prolong his days upon earth ; and grant that his affliction may produce in him the fruits of righteousness, to the honor of Thy name. By the sadness of his counte- nance may his heart be made *better ; and may he long live, to manifest his thankfulness to Thee, and to do good in his generation. But, if this affliction should be unto death, may Thy servant be prepared to give himself up into Thy hands, with Christian fortitude, in joyful expectation of Thy mercy unto eter- nal life. Give him unfeigned repentance for all his sins, and a firm reliance on Thy gra- cious promises in Christ Jesus our Lord. May the hope of Thy favor support him in his last hour; may he leave the world in peace of mind, and in charity with all men ; and may he be received into Thy heavenly kingdom, and be made a partaker of that happiness, which eye hath not seen, nor ear PRAYERS. 597 heard, and which it hath not entered into the heart of man to conceive. O God teach us to be wise, console our hearts, and command Thy blessing upon Thy servant, even life evermore, through Jesus Christ our Lord and Saviour. Amen. 19 |jrager for a Jamiig in ge^alf of a Jlitk C(jili>. A LMIGHTY and most merciful God, Thou art the fountain of all good, the refuge of the distressed, the Friend and Com- forter of those who look up to Thy throne for help. We would offer up our prayers unto Thee in behalf of the child on whom Thou hast seen fit to lay Thine afflicting hand. We beseech Thee, if it be consistent with Thy wise and holy will, to bless the means em- ployed for his recovery, and to raise him up to health and strength. Suffer not the wishes of his parents to be disappointed ; but in Thy great mercy spare him to be the comfort and support of their advancing years, and to glo- rify Thy name by obeying Thee and becom- ing useful in the world. But, whatever Thou hast determined concerning him , Thy will, O God, be done ! Preserve us from fainting under Thy chastisements ; and, if Thou takest him away from the world, vouchsafe to re- ceive his soul into that blessed land where sorrow and death are unknown. Into Thy hands we commit him , ourselves, and all whom we love, and we humbly pray that, by all the dispensations of Thy Providence, we may be trained up for that state where Thou wilt wipe away all tears from the eyes 598 BOOK OF WORSHIP. of mourners, and where pious friends and relations shall rejoice with each other for ever and ever, through Thine unspeakable love in Christ Jesus our Lord. Amen. 20 ^Ijanksgibing of a Jfamib for % JUcofnrg of a of % j^amc from gangmms j$icktuss. M OST merciful and gracious God, the Creator and Preserver of the universe, we would raise our hearts with grateful sen- timents unto Thee, from whom alone cometh our help. We acknowledge that Thou rulest over all ; that of Thee, and through Thee, and to Thee are all things. Thou speakest, and it is done; Thou commandest, and it stands fast. The skill of the physician and the power of medicine are derived from Thee. It is Thou who healest all our diseases, who redeemest our lives from destruction, and renewest our strength ; and to Thy name alone be all the glory and honor. We ren- der unto Thee our united and hearty thanks for Thy great goodness, manifested to Thy servant, whom Thou hast been pleased to raise from the bed of sickness, and to restore to a capacity of performing the duties and enjoying the comforts of life. To Thy kind Providence we ascribe it that this affliction hath not been unto death, and that the voice of health and rejoicing is again heard in our habitation. We praise Thee, O Lord, for Thou hast dealt bountifully with us. May Thy servant, whom Thou hast rescued from the devouring grave, manifest his (her) sense of Thy loving kindness, by devoting the PRAYERS. 599 remainder of his days to Thee, as a true dis- ciple of his Master and Redeemer, in a con- stant obedience to Thy holy commandments. May the remembrance of what Thou hast done for his soul confirm and establish his good resolutions, and inspire him with a lively confidence in Thy protection and care. May this instance of Thy mercy to our family engage us all to love Thee with otrr whole hearts, and to rejoice in Thy Providence. While we have health and life may we never abuse or trifle with them, but be careful to improve them well, and promote each other’s happiness to the utmost of our ability. It is better to trust in Thee, O Lord, than to put confidence in man. Thou art our refuge and our God, and we will praise Thee. We will give thanks unto Thee; for Thou art good, and Thy mercy endureth for ever. Amen. 21 gt Jiniger on % of ang |jtrson in a J^milg. E TERNAL God, without whose direction and providence nothing can happen to us in life or death, out of the depths of afflic- tion and sorrow we lift up our souls unto Thee ; for in Thee alone are our help and hope. Our existence is in Thy hands, and all our enjoyments are at Thy disposal. Thou didst at first call us into beipg by Thy mighty power; and, when Thou takest away our breath we die and return to the dust. In the midst of life we are in death. To whom may we seek for succor but unto Thee, 600 BOOK OF WOKSHIP. O Lord, who changest not, and who hast been the refuge of Thy children in all genera- tions ? The Lord liveth ; let our hearts re- joice ; and let the God of our salvation be for ever exalted. Under all the troubles of this life Thy mercy is our confidence and support. Even as a father pitieth his chil- dren, so Thou hast compassion upon the sons of men. Infinite wisdom and love direct all Thy dispensations. Behold Thy servants, O Lord ; do with us whatsoever seemeth good in Thy sight. The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away : blessed be the name of the Lord. Blessed be Thy name, especially, that, according to Thine abundant mercy, Thou hast begotten us again, by the resur- rection of Jesus Christ Thy Son, to the lively hope of an inheritance that is unde- filed and fadeth not away. Teach us, 0 most gracious God, by the in- stances of mortality which are before our eyes, and particularly by the present mourn- ful event, to see how short and uncertain our abode on earth is, and so to number our days that we may apply our hearts unto wisdom and seek the things which are above. May we spend the remainder of our time in this world in the faithful discharge of every Christian duty ; and study to live in such a manner as we shall wish to have done when we come to die.- Give us grace to follow the good examples of those who have departed hence in Thy faith and fear, that we may with them be partakers of Thy heavenly kingdom. Grant, that we may labor with increasing zeal to become the true disciples of our blessed Saviour; and, after believing in Him and obeying Him here below, be PRAYERS. 601 united with Him at Thy right hand, and, with all whom we love, and with the virtu- ous and pious of all nations and tongues, praise Thee through endless ages. Amen. 22 gi llragcr for parents on % ghatjj of a gonng Cjjilb. O THOU, who hast appointed unto all men once to die, and who alone knowest what is really good for us, we fly to Thee, be- seeching Thee to sanctify unto us the be- reavement which fills our hearts with grief. Thou hast united us to the objects of our innocent affection by the tenderest ties ; and we bless Thee that Thou wast pleased to give us our departed child, and to bestow on us the satisfactions and joys which parents feel. Thou hast with the arrow of death taken away from us this beloved being; and we would bow with resignation to Thy sovereign appointment. We commit its body to the grave and its soul to Thine infinite mercy. And we rejoice and thank Thee that our Lord Jesus Christ has declared : li Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not, for of such is the kingdom of God.” Compassionate Father! console our sor- rows, we pray Thee; and prevent us from despising Thy chastenings or fainting when rebuked of Thee. Teach us more perfectly to do and suffer Thy will, and to draw in- struction from the adversities which we expe- rience. Affect us with just convictions of the vanity of human life, and the uncertainty 602 BOOK OF WORSHIP. of earthly comforts. Dispose us to work out our own salvation with fear and trembling, and to give the most serious attention to the religious instruction and improvement of those whom Thou hast preserved to us. In- stead of attempting fully to explain the unsearchable mysteries of Thy government, may our hearts rest assured that all things shall work together for good to them that love Thee ; and may we steadily look forward to the resurrection of the just and the re-union of those who die in the Lord, through our exalted Saviour and Redeemer. Amen. PART II. Prayers for the Use of Individuals . 1 ^pragers for % g-tcrning. O LORD, my heavenly Father, who hast safely brought me to the beginning of this day: defend me through the same by Thy mighty power, and grant that I may neither fall into sin, nor run into any kind of danger. May all my words and doings be ordered agreeably to Thy holy will, and my heart be pure and acceptable in Thy sight ! May it please Thee to give such success as Thou seest to be best for me to my labors and pursuits ; to bless my friends ; to do good unto all men ; and to raise them and me to Thy heavenly kingdom, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Almighty God, the gracious Preserver of the children of men, accept the thanks of Thy servant for the continual protection of Thy providence. When I retire to rest, Thou coverest me with the shades of the evening; and, when I arise, Thou visitest me with the Day-spring from on high. Thy blessing is ever upon me, and day and night Thy loving-kindness follows me. Enable me 603 604 BOOK OF WORSHIP. to be duly and habitually sensible of what I owe to Thee, and to rely upon Thy care. I devote myself to Thy service, and rejoice that my times are in Thy hand. Help me, while I live, to live to Thee; that, when I die, I may die to Thee, and feel happy in the assurance of Thy mercy and the hope cf ever- lasting life, through Jesus Christ my Lord and Saviour. A men. O God, by whose gracious providence I have been preserved through the past night, and am risen this morning with the free use of my rational faculties, and in the enjoyment of the blessings of life: I look up to Thee as my highest Benefactor and Friend, and thank Thee for the goodness which I have expe- rienced, when unconscious of my being, and incapable of guarding against danger and death. I humbly commit myself to Thy pro- tection this day, beseeching Thee to defend me from evil and to give me those blessings which I need. Above all, be pleased, mer- ciful Father, to pardon my errors ; and assist me to shun temptation, to watch over my passions, to govern my tongue, to keep my- self innocent and undefiled, and cheerfully to do that which is pleasing unto Thee. Hear my prayer, and accept of me according to the covenant of Thy love through Jesus Christ. Amen. God of my life, another night has passed away ; and I arise from death-like insensi- bility to new existence. Whether I sleep or am awake, I am encircled by Thy mighty arms and share Thy love. Thou hast pre- served my breath; Thou inspirest me with PRAYERS. 605 new vigor; and Thou callest me to new en- joyments. To Thee my spirit ascends on the wings of devotion and gratitude, and con- secrates all its powers and faculties. What may I not hope for from Thee, who continu- ally watchest over me, and who hast not even spared Thy well-beloved Son, but hast given Him up freely for the children of men? Animated by this confidence, I desire to go on my way rejoicing, to accomplish with cheerfulness whatever Thou callest me to do, and to bear with patience whatever Thou ap- pointest me to suffer. This day, too, Father, Thou wilt in mercy direct and help Thy feeble child, proportion my strength to my duties and trials, and lead me in that path which Thou knowest to be good for me. Let this persuasion support my soul, and enable me to entertain an habitual regard to Thee. I am thine, by the strongest ties ; and Thine may I remain in life and in death, through Jesus Christ, Thy Son, my Saviour. Amen. 2 JJragers for % (Settling. A LMIGHTY God, Thou hast bestowed upon me innumerable benefits, and hast added to all Thy former mercies the safety and happiness which I have this day en- joyed. Forgive, I beseech Thee, whatever may have been wrong in my feelings, con- versation, or deportment; and fill me with an ardent solicitude to serve Thee faithfully in the time that may yet remain. I commit myself and all my friends to Thy gracious protection this night, reposing the confidence 606 BOOK OF WORSHIP. of my soul on Thy providence. After having renewed my strength by a peaceful repose, may I return lo the duties of life with a steadfast resolution to do all Thy will with diligence ; that, when my days on earth shall be numbered, I may be received into Thine eternal rest and joy, through Thy blessed Son Jesus Christ. Amen. Almighty God, my heavenly Father, from whom cometh every good and perfect gift, I raise my soul to Thee, entreating Thee to keep me continually under Thy care. If it seem good in Thy sight, grant me the blessing of quiet sleep ; that I may arise in the morning in health, to labor in Thy ser- vice and live in Thy fear. Let it please Thee to lift up the light of Thy countenance upon me, and to give me peace both now and evermore, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. O God, my great Creator, Preserver, and Benefactor ! I approach Thee with the grate- ful acknowledgments of my heart for the mercies by which I have been cheered and blessed this day. Whatever share of happi- ness I possess, whatever measure of prosperity I enjoy ; to Thee belongs the praise, and to Thine unmerited favor alone I ascribe it. With whatever neglect, imperfection, and transgression of duty I am chargeable, I take the shame of them to myself, and sin- cerely repent of them. Forgive me, I be- seech Thee, Parent of mercies, upon the gra- cious terms of Thy gospel ; and implant a right spirit within me. Vouchsafe to take me, and all in whom I am concerned, into PRAYERS. 607 Thy care and protection through this night ; and lead us, and the whole human family, in the paths of Thy good providence, to ever- lasting life and happiness, through Thine infinite love in Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. God of compassion, with what velocity all my days speed their flight and vanish away ! How few are the traces which they leave be- hind ! What is my existence on earth, but a dream, from which I shall awake, with joy or terror, to a new and never-ending life ? I will lay me down, and sleep in peace ; for Thou, O Lord, makest me to dwell in safety. Thou continually upholdest, and showerest down blessings upon me, and com- fortest my soul in sorrow. All the successive periods of my pilgrimage are distinguished by the proofs of Thy benevolence and mercy. Oh that they may also be distinguished by numerous proofs of my gratitude and obe- dience to Thee ! Oh that I may sleep in Jesus, when my last hour shall arrive, with the same composure with which I lie down upon my bed; with a mind free from the stings and reproaches of guilt, conscious of inward sincerity and rectitude, firmly relying upon the promises sealed with my Saviour’s blood, trusting through Him in Thy forbear- ance and paternal love, and rejoicing in the prospect of that blissful immortality which He brought to light ! My heavenly Father, establish Thou this wish in my soul ; make it the chief prin- ciple and motive of all I think, and say, and do; help me to revive and strengthen it every morning and evening. Make me 608 BOOK OF WORSHIP. perfect in every good work ; and to Thy name be all the glory, for ever and ever. Amen. 3 A LMIGHTY and most merciful God, who hast called me into being, that I might enjoy Thy bounty here, and be prepared for everlasting happiness hereafter ! I look up to Thee, the source of every blessing, be- seeching Thee to guide, to support, and strengthen me. Surrounded with dangers, to whom should I apply for succor but to Thee, who hast promised that those who seek Thee early and diligently shall find Thee? Oh help me habitually to remember Thee, my Creator, Benefactor, Redeemer, and Judge. Impress on my mind that reverence of Thee which is the beginning of wisdom. Dispose me to value, as I ought, the religion of Thy blessed Son, and to make His doctrine and example my only directory and rule. Preserve me from all corrupt communica- tions, from those youthful lusts which war against the soul, from all unchastity in thought, word, and action. Preserve my tongue from uttering falsehood, deceit, or impiety, and my hands from committing in- justice. Give me a cautious, sober, and de- vout mind, that I may tremble at the hazard of ever standing in the way of sinners, or walking after the counsel of the ungodly, or following evil companions. Enable me to respect the lessons of age and experience ; clothe me with the ornament of an humble, PRAYERS. 609 meek, and contented spirit ; and grant that I may carefully avoid every thing which I would blush to reveal to my fellow-men, and which would fill me with confusion and fear when I think of Thee. Forbid, great God, that I should misapply or trifle with any por- tion of that precious time for the use of which I am accountable at Thy bar. Give me grace to find my highest delight in study- ing and obeying Thy word, in approving my- self to Thee, in discharging my duty to those with whom I am connected, in laboring to become useful in my day and generation, and in forming those habits which will qualify me for the felicity of heaven. I pray for these and for all other blessings in the name of Thy Son Jesus Christ, through whom I humbly hope to be pardoned and accepted now and evermore. Amen. 4 % ISrager for an gigtb ^rrson. O THOU great Author and Supporter of life, who hast been the refuge of Thy children in every age, to Thee I raise my heart with thanksgiving and supplication. Thou hast maintained my frail existence through many years, and crowned its suc- cessive periods with Thy mercies. Where should I begin, or where should I cease, would I enumerate the favors which Thy hand has bestowed on me? With what in- cessant kindness hast Thou supplied the wants both of my body and of my soul, opened to me many sources of satisfaction, shielded me from dangers and calamities, as 610 BOOK OF WORSHIP. consoled and sustained me under trials and distresses, and conducted my feet into the path of peace ! What gratitude do I owe to Thee, especially, for the light and assistance of Thy holy gospel, for its precious promises and animating hopes, and for the many op- portunities and means of improvement which I have enjoyed ! Hitherto Thou hast led and helped me ; and my only trust is in Thy sure and never-failing mercy. Heavenly Father! I confess to Thee my many errors and transgressions with sorrow and repentance. Of Thine infinite goodness forgive whatever I have thought, or said, or done amiss in the whole course of my pil- grimage. Let my hoary head be found in the way of righteousness. Whatever I may have neglected, whatever remains to be done, assist me to perform immediately and to the best of my ability. If I have injured any, enable me to discover it, that I may make due repa- ration before I go hence. Sanctify my mind, correct my passions, preserve me from every sin to which I am exposed. Save me from a selfish, censorious, severe, impatient, and dis- satisfied temper. Teach me to be thankful to those who contribute to my ease and com- fort, to rejoice in the happiness of all around me, and with a friendly spirit to instruct and admonish the rising generation. Help me, especially, to render the religion of Thy Son, my Lord, amiable and venerable in the esti- mation of the young and of all around me, by setting them an example of cheerful piety, and by entertaining a holy confidence in Thy providence and grace. Merciful Saviour, my strength is now often labor and sorrow, and I shall soon go PRAYERS. 611 down to the grave. Forsake me not, I be- seech Thee ; cast me not off in the time of mine old age. Let my affections be fixed upon the things which are above; let the prospect of heaven support me in every hour of suffering; and, when my heart and my flesh fail, be Thou the strength of my heart and my portion for ever, to whom with the Father and the Spirit be praise for ever. Amen. 5 % ISrager for a Cjjxttf. O LORD! Thou art my Father and my God, early will I seek, praise, and love Thee. I bless Thee for all Thy goodness to me, and in particular for those tender ties which bind me to my parents. I thank Thee for all their care and kindness ; and rejoice to behold, in their unabating solicitude for my welfare, the image of Thy love. Enable me, I beseech Thee, to render unto them due honor and obedience, affection and gratitude. Assist me to submit with pleasure to their friendly guidance, to be patient under re- proof, to abhor falsehood, to discharge all my obligations with a dutiful heart, and never to cause them tears and grief by any perverse- ness. Be pleased, O God, to prolong their health and life, to uphold them by Thy gra- cious providence, to make them happy in me and in all who belong to their family. Let Thy goodness follow them continually here, and reward them with eternal happi- ness beyond the grave. Blessed guide of my youth, to Thee I am 612 BOOK OF WORSHIP. indebted for all the favors which I enjoy. Assist me to become Thy child, to follow after Thy friendship as the greatest of all blessings, and to dread displeasing Thee as the greatest of all calamities. Help me, as I grow in stature, to grow in wisdom and good- ness, in favor with Thee and with my fellow- men, like Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ. I desire to understand and to rejoice in His gospel, to be His disciple, and to walk as He walked ; and I pray, that, after this short life on earth, I may be exalted with Him for ever and ever. Amen. 6 gl Ijragcr for a |§usbmtb or M OST merciful and gracious God, I look up unto Thee who rulest over heaven and earth, and desire to adore Thee as my Guardian and Guide. It is Thou who settest the solitary in families; domestic life is Thine institution ; and Thou hast pronounced marriage to be honorable in all. Called to this state by Thy providence, I beseech Thee to make me sensible of its duties, and to dis- pose me to fulfill them with a perfect heart and a willing mind. Let me ever act upon the conviction that the covenants into which I have entered with the chosen companion of my life has been made in Thy sacred pre- sence, and that my vows of fidelity and affec- tion have been witnessed by Thee, the righte- ous Judge. Enable me to live as a Christian in this relation, and to put away from me whatever would interrupt the pleasure and improvement which it is adapted to yield. PRAYERS. 613 Give me grace to correct what is wrong in my disposition, to govern my passions, to be a severe judge of myself, but never to exact or expect too much from the friend and part- ner of my days. Assist me to become a bless- ing to him (Aer), a sharer of his joys, a con- soler of his sorrows, and a helper to him in all the changes of the world. Grant that we may live together in love and peace, exer- cising forbearance with each other’s infirmi- ties, serving and rejoicing in Thee, and carrying our regard for each other beyond this fleeting and perishable world. Grant, that in our dwelling, as in the tabernacle of the righteous, the voice of salvation may be heard ; that we may keep a strict w r atch over ourselves and all who depend upon us ; that we may suffer no vice to go un reproved, or to remain in our house persisted in and un- amended; and that all of us may cultivate a cheerful and obliging temper, and discharge our respective duties in quietness and con- tentment. By living together in virtue and holiness here, may we be fitted for perfect felicity in heaven ; and be united together, at last, in indissoluble friendship, through Jesus Christ, Thy Son, our Saviour and Lord. Amen. 7 A LMIGHTY God, Creator of men, from Thee cometh every good and perfect gift. Thou hast given me children, and in- spired my heart with ardent affection for them. Thou hast committed them to my 614 BOOK OF WOKSHIP. care, and commanded me to educate them as Christians, as intelligent and immortal beings. Oh make me fully sensible, I entreat Thee, of the solemnity and importance of this charge ; and give me Thy gracious assistance, that I may train up my offspring in the way in which they ought to go. Enable me to entertain abiding convictions of the value of good instruction, and the necessity of early religious impressions. Enlighten and direct me in the choice of proper means for culti- vating pious and virtuous principles in their tender minds. Make me constant and faith- ful in sowing in their hearts the incorruptible seed of divine truth, that they may love reli- gion early, and partake of Thy divine nature. Increase my solicitude to set before them the pattern of a holy and good life; and never suffer me to forget that what I say and do cannot fail to influence the formation of their temper and character. Preserve me from the extremes of impatience and un,due severity, and of excessive indulgence and misguided fondness. Direct me to the most rational and salutary expressions of my love to them ; and help me to adapt my conduct to their several dispositions. And while I study to bring them forward on the stage of action with those advantages which are suitable to their condition, let me always remember that the care of the soul is the one thing needful, and let it be my highest concern to prepare them for eternity and heaven. Gracious God, save me, I pray Thee, from the most grievous calamity which a parent can feel, that of beholding children vicious and miserable. Protect and bless those for whom my heart beats with the tenderest PRAYERS. 615 anxiety ; and let them never be led astray by wicked customs and examples. Whatever Thou mayest deny me, oh grant that T may see them walking in the truth, adorned with innocence, virtue, and piety. Vouchsafe to forgive any errors in my conduct towards them, and to supply all my deficiencies. When I shall be removed hence, let me die with the consciousness that I have not will- fully neglected my duty to them. And in the great day of the resurrection and judgment, grant that we may be found together before Thy throne, and that I may be enabled to say: Here am I, O God, and the children which Thou hast given me. I ask for these mercies in the name of Jesus Christ my Lord and Master. Amen. IJrager for a person buffering Jjofcrtg or 6rrai Ilossus. REAT and adorable God ! Thou rulest over the armies of heaven, and Thou distributest Thy blessings among men, as it seemeth good in Thy sight. Thou makest poor, and makest rich ; Thou bringest low, and liftest up. Thou hast seen fit in Thine infinite wisdom, to visit me with adversity and to exercise me in an humble state. But Thy good providence has preserved me hith- erto, has saved me from overwhelming want, has given me many of the blessings of this life, and has set before me the sweet hope of a better world. I would be grateful for what I enjoy; and I desire to acquiesce in Thy dispensations, and not to indulge discontent 8 616 BOOK OF WORSHIP. on account of those things which Thou with- holdest or takest away. Direct me, I beseech Thee, in the use of honest means to repair my losses and to ob- tain a more comfortable subsistence: but, whether I obtain it or not, Thy will be done. Thou alone knowest if greater plenty would prove a blessing, or a snare to me and mine. Make me perfect in my submission, O Lord ; cleanse my heart from sinful affections ; and grant that I may be rich in faith and an heir of Thy promises. Reward, I pray Thee, those benefactors who have been instruments in Thy hand for doing me good. In every trouble let me experience that Thou art nigh unto them that put their trust in Thee. Whilst I continue in straitened circum- stances, preserve me from unlawful methods of supplying my necessities, from taking Thy name in vain, and from asking with anxious, distrustful thoughts what shall I eat, or what shall I drink, or wherewith shall I be clothed? May I never feel envy at the sight of the great ; and rather choose to endure every bodily hardship than to suffer the evil of spiritual poverty. May the example of Jesus, who was despised of men, who suffered hunger and thirst, and who had not where to lay His head, reconcile me to my condition. May it be enough for me that I can please Thee and hold fast my integrity. Whatever be my lot here, may I be enabled to lay up treasures in heaven, and finally be received into it, through the mediation of that Saviour, who was made perfect through sufferings, and is now set down at Thy right hand. Amen. PRAYERS. 617 9 ^ragcr for a Mibofo. A LMIGHTY and everlasting God, I fly to Thee for that consolation which I need, and humble myself under Thy mighty hand. Thou givest, and Thou takest away ; and without Thy permission not a hair of our heads can fall to the ground. Thou hast been pleased to remove from me the husband of my affectionate choice, my support and com- fort under the labors and anxieties of this mortal life. God of compassion, leave me not a victim to sorrow ; and, though Thou hast not forbidden me to mourn, let me not mourn like those who are without Christian hope. I desire to cast all my cares upon Thy rood providence ; assured that I can never be destitute whilst Thou art my helper, or miserable whilst I have Thee for my portion. Whatever outward blessings Thou mayest be pleased to deny me, may I never be deprived of the comfort of Thy love. Vouchsafe, I pray Thee, to raise up friends to assist me in my exigencies, and to counsel me to manage my affairs with discretion. Taught by pain- ful experience, let me never forget what in- stability attends all earthly enjoyments. Give me grace to behave with propriety and suitably to my condition, that I may be en- abled at all times to look with comfort to Thee as my Friend, my Father, my Life, my Deliverer. (To Thy tender mercy I com- mend the beloved children whom Thou hast given me). To Thy direction I would en- tirely submit; into Thy hands I resign all my interests in time and eternity; and my soul would triumph in the exalted and as- 618 BOOK OF WORSHIP. sured hope of being eternally happy with all the objects of my affection, through Thy grace in Jesus Christ, my Lord and Saviour. Amen. 10 Iprager for a Srrfmnt. O GOD, the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth, it is the ordination of Thy good providence that there should be various stations and conditions in the world. It is Thou who appointest unto each the cir- cumstances in which he is placed; and 1 rejoice that with Thee there is no respect of persons, and that, whether men be high or low in society, all are Thy children, all are furnished with the means of pleasing Thee and becoming happy. I would cheerfully submit to Thine unerring direction ; and de- sire, with a contented and thankful heart, to accept of the portion which Thou givest me. Establish me. I beseech Thee, in the persua- sion that my present situation is good for me ; and give me grace to reflect that every state of life has its peculiar advantages and trials. Help me to cherish a meek and humble tem- per, and to imitate my blessed Master, who took upon Him the form of a servant and condescended to the meanest offices, that He might set His disciples an example. Help me to discharge the obligations incumbent upon me with faithfulness and zeal, from a principle of obedience to Thee, my Judge, knowing that Thou seest my inmost thoughts, and that whatsoever good thing any one doeth, the same shall he receive at Thy PRAYERS. 619 hands. Assist me to adorn my Christian vocation by a careful, diligent, respectful, and peaceable behavior, by the strictest sobriety and honesty, and by a solicitude not to waste the goods of those with whom I live, nor to mispend that time which I am bound to de- vote to their service. Make me duly grate- ful for every benefit which I receive ; and let me patiently suffer the inconveniences which attend my lot. If it should please Thee, O Thou Supreme Disposer of events, to make my outward condition more prosperous, let me improve it well. But, whatever Thou shalt order, let me be solicitous, above all things, to obtain the forgiveness of my sins, and to seek Thy kingdom above ; that I may be exalted to it after death, through Thy great mercy in Jesus Christ, my Redeemer. Amen. gi IJnmer before a gotmug. LMIGHTY God, I raise my heart to Thee as the Father and Preserver of men, and rejoice that I cannot go where Thou art not present as the Ruler of nature, as the Guardian of the righteous, as the Hearer of prayer. Thine eye is continually upon me, and Thy good Spirit conducts Thy children through every stage of their pilgrimage. I commend myself, O Lord, to the care of Thy providence in the journey upon which I am entering ; humbly beseeching Thee to defend me from evil, to preserve me from all temp- tations to sin, and to prosper me in my law- ful designs. To Thy holy keeping I commit 11 620 BOOK OF WORSHIP. (my family and) my friends ; and I pray, that, if it be Thy will, they may be blessed in body and in soul, that I may return to them in due season in safety, that I may have a fresh occasion to praise Thy name, and that we may long live together to enjoy the plea- sures of domestic life, and to manifest our thankfulness for all Thy mercies. Hear my petitions, O Thou God of compassion ; and let me rejoice in Thy grace and favor, through Jesus Christ for ever and ever. Amen. S' Ipragtr for a JJcrstm Engaging hr ang Important business. BEAT and merciful God, I look up unto Thee, who teachest man knowledge, and givest both the skill and the power to accom- plish useful purposes. Thou art my Guide and my Help; and without Thee I can do nothing. Prosperity and adversity are dis- pensed by Thee ; and Thou alone seest what is good for Thy creatures. With submission to Thy will, I implore Thy blessing upon the work which is before me. Give me discre- tion and understanding to direct me. Pre- serve me from presumption, imprudence, in- dolence, and a confident expectation of suc- cess. Teach me to use with diligence and caution the means which Thou art pleased to afford me for the accomplishment of this design. Enable me, especially, I beseech Thee, to maintain integrity and a good con- science. May I form no plan and engage in no enterprise that may endanger the property, the comfort, or the virtue of my fellow-men ; 12 PRAYERS. 621 but habitually dread and fly from every thing which may injure my neighbor. May I always act under the influence of the truth, that Thou lovest righteousness and hatest in- iquity, and that Thou wilt reward every man according to his deeds. May I never fall into the temptations and snares of those whose only aim is to be rich ; but follow after justice, faith, love, patience, and meekness; and have the witness in mine own heart that godliness with contentment is great gain. Should it please Thee to crown my efforts with success, may I be duly thankful to Thee, and make a worthy use of Thy favors, Should disappointment await me, may I sub- mit with resignation, bless Thy name, and trust in Thy providence. Whatever be the event, O Lord, do Thou keep me in the path of duty, in Thy fear and Thy love. Let me perform all things according to the directions of that blessed Redeemer whose follower I desire to be. And, finally, vouchsafe to re- ceive me into Thine everlasting kingdom, through Thine unspeakable love in Jesus Christ Thy Son. Amen. IB % firaim for a ^ersoit C*po srb to Considerable perils or ||ains. O GOD, the refuge and strength of Thy children, behold in mercy Thy feeble and dependent creature, who flies to Thee for assistance and protection. I have had much experience of Thy goodness in every stage and condition of life, and in every affliction Thy mighty hand has sustained me. Let it 622 BOOK OF WORSHIP. please Thee to continue Thy compassion, and to uphold me in every hour of danger. Pre- serve me from all distressing fears, and estab- lish my confidence in Thy wise and gracious government. When my sorrows are enlarged, make haste for my deliverance, and bring me out of all my troubles, if it seem good to Thee. In the midst of any pains which I may be appointed to endure, let my patience be perfected and my fortitude be supported by Thy promises and the example of Thy Son. And though my heart and my flesh should fail, be Thou, O God, the strength of my heart ; and vouchsafe to give me the por- tion of those who shall be raised to the un- fading joy and glory of heaven, through Jesus Christ my Lord and Saviour. Amen. & |j rager for a ^ich person. LMIGHTY and most merciful God, who liatest nothing that Thou hast made! I desire humbly to own and to reverence Thy hand in my present affliction. May my bodily suffering make my heart better, and lead me more justly to value health and strength, and to employ them to nobler pur- poses than I have done, if this sickness shall not be unto death. With submission to Thy will, I pray for the removal of my disorder and for $he per- fect restoration of my health. Endue me with resignation, patience, and meekness under the pain of disease and the irksome- ness of confinement. Above all, prepare me for death. Blot out my numerous imperfec- 14 : PRAYERS. 623 tions and sins by Thine infinite mercy in Christ Jesus. Purify my heart, and make it the seat of faith, charity, and hope. Dispose and help me to set my house in order, and to do whatever is necessary in regard to my great change. And, when Thou removest me hence, grant me an entrance into that world where the inhabitants shall no more say, I am sick. Into Thy hands, heavenly Father, I com- mit myself, desiring that no increase of pain may produce repining, that I may be num- bered with those who love Thee, and that I may find by experience all things, and this sickness especially, working my spiritual good. In every alteration, let Thy promises be precious to my soul, that I may come off a conqueror through Thy blessed Son, and sing Thy praises for ever and ever. Amen. 15 |§LttQ%r |pragEr for a JSick person. O LORD nty God, who givest life and breath and all things to Thy creatures, and who hast not thought even a crown of everlasting life too much to promise to Thy children ; Thou wilt not deny me what is needful for my body and soul in my passage through this world to that of honor and im- mortality. I would raise my heart unto Thee with confidence in Thine infinite compassion. Establish, I beseech Thee, in my soul the belief that Thou dost not willingly grieve the children of men, but intendest good to me by this Thy fatherly correction. Whereinsoever I have neglected Thee, or committed any 624 BOOK OF WORSHIP. offence against Thy laws, make me deeply sensible of it, and heartily sorrowful for all my transgressions. Mercifully accept my earnest desires of forgiveness, and prosper my serious resolutions to live more circum- spectly and righteously in the time to come. Assist me, gracious Lord, to give a proof of the sincerity of my present prayers and pro- fessions, by patiently submitting to this dis- tressing dispensation of Thy providence, and by cheerfully and meekly bearing whatever Thou shalt inflict. Fill my mind with reve- rence of Thy wisdom and authority, with a thankful remembrance of all Thy past mer- cies, with an entire reliance on Thy goodness, and with a supreme solicitude to delight in doing Thy will. Thou, O God, art the Author of every re- medy, and Thy power alone can check dis- ease. I beseech Thee to bless the means which are used for the recovery of my health ; that I may live, if it be Thy will, to perform my duties with greater care. But, if Thou hast otherwise appointed, accept, I pray Thee, of Thine unspeakable goodness, the sincerity of my repentance, according to the covenant to which Thou hast called me in Jesus Christ, Thy Son. Help me to finish the work which Thou hast given me to do, and without delay to make every necessary preparation ; that, when the time of my dis- solution draws near, I may have nothing else to do but to resign myself to Thee. If I have injured any, I would be reconciled unto them, and die in peace with all men. And when I shall suffer the last conflicts of na- ture, grant, great God, that I may keep my mind steadfastly fixed on that Saviour who, PKAYERS. 625 after He had shed His blood for the remission of sin, led the way through the grave unto heaven. And through Him be everlasting praises presented unto Thee from all the children of Adam. Amen. 16 ^ JJnmr for tjje |feab of a tmber g^p pre- hensions of §hatlj, in gtrtibe |£if e. G REAT and adorable God, in whose hands my time and fate are reposed ! hear the prayers of Thine unworthy servant, and for- tify my soul under the distresses which I feel. In the language of my Saviour, who suffered for me, leaving me an example, I would say : “ Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me ; nevertheless, not as I will, but as Thou wilt.” Spare me, I beseech Thee, if it be agreeable to the purposes of Thine infinite wisdom, that I may provide for my family, and bring up my children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord* But, if Thou callest me hence, be Thou, O God, the husband of my companion, and the father of my off- spring. Let Thy kind providence be their stay and support in this world, and Thy love their inheritance in the world to come. Graciously supply their wants ; protect them from injury ; counsel them under every per- plexity ; and let them never by disobedience forfeit Thy fatherly care. If I be no more in the world, holy Father! keep those whom Thou hast given me ; sanctify them through Thy truth ; and grant us a happy meeting in Thy glorious presence above, through the 40 626 BOOK OF WOKSHIP. infinite riches of Thy grace, in Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 17 % Irager for a Win an <%ifstian, f%tt i\m ap- pears but Entail lope of fcis glecoberg. G OD of the spirits of all flesh, Source of life and happiness, gracious Father and Friend ! Thou hast brought me to the gates of death, and the hour of my departure draw- eth nigh. Thou hast watched over me from my entrance into the world ; Thy tender mercy has followed me all my days ; and Thou hast assured me of an incorruptible in- heritance beyond the grave. Accept the thanks of Thine unworthy servant for all Thy loving-kindness. Accept my thanks for the gift of Thy Son, for the promise of forgive- ness, for the precious hope of immortality. Thou hast gladdened and consoled me through the whole of my career with countless bless- ings and mercies, although I have not merit- ed the smallest. Pardon, of Thine infinite goodness, my many imperfections and sins; and be pleased to accept my feeble but sin- cere endeavors to serve Thee. Thou callest me away ; and I am ready to follow. I re- joice that all my conflicts and pains are draw- ing to a close. I rejoice that I shall soon be privileged to pay Thee more worthily that homage which is due to Thee. I know, that in Thy presence there is fullness of joy and pleasure for evermore. Keep . me, I beseech Thee, my heavenly Father, in humble de- pendence on Thy rich and free grace in my blessed Redeemer. Help me to suffer pa- PRAYERS. 627 tiently like Him, while I am visited with sickness, and like Him to say at last, with immovable confidence, “ Father, into Thy hand I commit my spirit.” Comfort the ob- jects of my affection when I am removed from the world; provide for them by Thy paternal love ; preserve them for Thine ever- lasting kingdom. There may I find all for whom I am now particularly concerned, be united with every one whom I may have thought my foe, and triumph in Thy redemp- tion with all the children of Adam. Living or dying, I am Thine ; and Thy will be done. O death, where is thy sting ? O grave, where, is thy victory ? Thanks be to God, who giveth me the victory through my Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 18 & for a Jjcrson ^tcobtxt'U from gilarmmjg B LESS the Lord, O my soul, and all that is within me bless His holy name. Bless the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all His benefits, who forgiveth all thine ini- quities, who healeth all thy diseases, who redeemeth thy life from destruction, and crowneth thee with loving-kindness and with tender mercies. I praise Thee, great God that, although Thou hast chastened me, Thou hast not given me over unto death. I praise Thee, that Thy powerful arm has arrested the progress of the destroyer, and helped me out of all my troubles. I thank Thee for every comfort and alleviation of pain with which Thou hast been pleased to 628 BOOK OF WORSHIP. furnish me, and especially for the love of my friends and the promises of Thy gospel. I acknowledge Thine inexpressible goodness in restoring me from the brink of the grave and from the anguish of suffering, to endeared connections, to enlivened hopes, to new op- portunities and increased motives for culti- vating Christian affections, for abounding in good works, and for laying up treasures in heaven. 0 God, let not these opportunities be ne- glected by me, but be wisely improved to Thy glory. 1 have experienced Thy power and com- passion. May I ever live in the exercise of a grateful confidence in both, and be duly sensible of my total dependence upon Thy providence and government. I have been brought to feel the realities of the world to come, the worth of Thy favor, the value of a conscience void of offence. Almighty God ! let the convictions which I have had of them never be extinguished in my breast. Enable me at all times to enter- tain that humble contrition for my sins and that penitential sense of my need of Thy mercy, which the nearness of death was in- strumental in producing. Help me to appre- ciate, as I ought, eternal things, and to do all that Thou requirest, in order that I may secure Thine approbation and friendship. Thou hast enabled me to realize the vanity and uncertainty of the world. Preserve me from attaching too much importance to its pleasures, honors, and possessions ; and assist me constantly to remember how rapidly it is passing away. Thou hast taugh : me, by sickness, the PRAYERS. 629 worth of friendship ; and the offices of kind- ness which have been performed for me, have, with Thy blessing, cheered, supported, and kept me alive. My God, let me never be insensible of the love of those whose hearts Thou hast warmed with good-will towards me. Make me ready to return their benevo- lence on every occasion. Let me be softened with humanity towards all that suffer; and let me never behold a sick-bed without sym- pathy and charity. It was Thy gospel, O Thou God of all con- solation in Christ Jesus, from which my hope was derived when the shadows of death ap- peared to encompass me. The assurances which it contains of Thy forbearance and mercy, and of eternal life through Thy Son, were the only support of ray spirit. Oh give me grace to cling with faster hold than ever to this rock of salvation, to abide in the love of Jesus, to follow Him undismayed, and constantly to hope through Him for redemp- tion and celestial happiness. Preserver of my being! Thou hast now shown me how frail I am, hast given me a striking proof of the precariousness of life; and I know, that, ere long, I shall bid fare- well to all whom I now behold. May I be better prepared than I have been for my de- parture hence. May I walk by faith, and not by sight. May I be concerned to be always ready, and to be found in that frame of mind which will enable me to welcome death as the messenger of peace. Hear my prayers, I beseech Thee ; forgive my sins, and make me Thine for evermore, through Jesus Christ. Amen. 630 BOOK OF WORSHIP. 19 JJrager for an gibakcnrb Simwr. O THOU righteous and holy Being, from whom no secrets can be hid, I am ashamed, and blush to lift up my face to Thee. Mine iniquities are increased over my head, and my trespass is grown up unto the heavens. I have slighted Thine authority, forgotten the one thing needful, rebelled against Thee, my Sovereign and my Father, and violated laws which are perfectly holy, just, and good. Unthankful for Thy mer- cies, and despising Thine instructions, I have cast off Thy fear, pursued the pleasures of sin, and nearly destroyed myself. My ex- ample has corrupted and emboldened others in vice. I tremble while I think of the in- jury which I may have done to my compa- nions. I tremble while I reflect upon the vile return which I have made to Thee, the best of beings, and upon the gulf of ruin towards which I have been approaching. Hadst Thou entered into judgment with me, and rewarded me according to my deserts, how awful would have been my condition ! Wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me and break the power of my evil habits ? God of compassion, be merciful to me a sin- ner. Unworthy as I am, cast me not away from Thy presence ; deny me not the grace which Thou hast encouraged me to implore ; help, Lord, or I perish ; save my sinking soul, and give me repentance unto life. Impute not unto me, I beseech Thee, my transgressions; accept my humiliation and remorse ; and grant me to say, from expe- rience, with Thee there is plenteous forgive- PRAYERS. 631 ness and redemption. Create in me a clean heart, and renew a right spirit within me. Let not evil be present with me, when I would do good. Let me no longer run into the danger which I see. Let not unbelief and passion and temptation prevail against the convictions which Thou hast given me of the malignity and danger of sin, of the vanity of the world, of the worth of the soul, and of the awfulness of eternity. Preserve me from being fatally hardened and blinded. And though I have dishonored Thee and depraved myself, Almighty God, let Thy Spirit ope- rate upon my mind, and raise me up from the death of sin unto a life of righteousness. Lord of life ! cut me not off from the land of the living until I am fit for death and judgment. Spare me to bring forth fruits meet for repentance. Give me grace to be- come such as I ought to be, to counteract the evil effects of the criminal course I have pur- sued, to make restitution to those I have in- jured, and to teach transgressors Thy ways. Inspire me with a dread of relapsing into those iniquities which have hidden from me the light of Thy countenance. Whatever else may happen, whatever my vices and crimes may produce to me, let not the religious impressions of this moment be ever forgotten. O Lord, I am guilty and deserving of Thy wrath; but Thou hast revealed to me that Thou wilt not despise the sacrifices of a broken spirit. My whole reliance is on Thy mercy in Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast set forth to be a propitiation through faith in His blood, and who is able to save to the uttermost all that come unto Thee through 632 BOOK OF WORSHIP. Him. In the name of this Mediator I offer up my prayers ; and I desire to glory in His cross, and to be accepted through Him now and evermore. Amen. 20 goto%r Kroger for an gtfxrahmb dinner. O THOU infinitely great and glorious Je- hovah ! I would raise my heart to Thee as the all-wise and righteous Governor of heaven and earth. From the habitation of Thy holiness, Thou beholdest all the children of men. Thou lovest righteousness, and hatest iniquity, wheresoever Thou seest it; neither can evil dwell with Thee. I am convinced, great God, that Thou hast an absolute right to my homage and alle- giance. Thou art my Maker and my Sove- reign ; Thy laws are just and good in them- selves, and adapted to answer the most bene- ficial purposes. Thou hast written Thy will in the book of nature and the volume of revelation, and enforced it with the most solemn and awful sanctions. Thou hast set life and death, heaven and hell before me ; my body and my soul, with all their faculties and interests, are every moment in Thy hand. And yet in how many instances have I re- volted from Thee, and disregarded Thy salu- tary counsels and commands ; how far has my heart been from Thy service and Thine ordi- nances; what corrupt desires and passions have I harbored ; what an excessive fondness for the world have I discovered; how fool- ishly have I preferred temporal gratifications and pursuits to eternal joys; how greatly PRAYERS. 633 must my behavior and example have injured my fellow-creatures ; and what distress, dis- order and remorse, have I prepared by my vices for my own soul! And, 0 Thou most compassionate Father and Friend of the human race, how much more aggravated are my offences, when considered as committed against the experience I have had of Thy loving kindness, against the endearing ties of gratitude, as well as against the obligations of duty and interest ! Thou hast nourished and brought me up as Thy child ; and yet I have rebelled agairrst Thee. Thou hast been my Guardian, my Guide, my unwearied Benefactor ; to Thee I am indebted for all my worldly comforts ; to Thy rich and free grace I owe the discoveries and invitations of the gospel, the offers of pardon, and the hope of eternal felicity through the mediation of Christ Jesus Thy Son. And yet how have I abused Tby goodness, misapplied my ad- vantages, despised Thy grace, and rejected the offers of life and salvation ! Blessed God, I confess my guilt ; I am sen- sible that Thy favor is life ; I feel that I must perish if I remain far from Thee. Have mercy upon me, miserable offender ; and teach me so to think on my ways as to make haste and not delay to keep Thy command- ments. I adore Thy forbearance in length- ening out the space given me for repentance, though I have so long neglected this great and necessary work ; and I pray, that I may no longer draw back from the yoke of duty. Give me, O Lord, abiding views of the short- ness and uncertainty of life, of the growing power of evil habits, and of the vanity of ex- pecting greater assistances of Thy Holy 634 BOOK OF WORSHIP. Spirit, if I resist those which Thou hast already afforded me. Enable me carefully to cherish every serious impression that may be made on my mind, and diligently to im- prove all the helps with which I am favored. Dispose me to seek Thee whilst Thou mayest be found, and to call upon Thee whilst Thou art near. Assist me to learn that lesson which I am so slow to learn, and inspire me with a taste for the pleasures of religion and devotion. Spiritualize my affections, ennoble my pursuits ; quicken my desires and endea- vors ; and grant that with full purpose of heart I may cleave unto Thee the Lord. Gracious God, though I have sinned against light and knowledge, and have justly de- served to forfeit all Thy friendship, yet I would rejoice that with Thee my help is found. Thou art ready to receive the peni- tent, and art waiting to be gracious to them. Thou hast sent Thine only-begotten Son to seek and to save those that are lost. Recon- cile me to Thyself, and forgive and accept of me, for Thy mercy’s sake in Him. And grant, that, being made free from sin and become a servant to Thee, I may possess peace of heart, have my fruit unto holiness, and in the end receive the unspeakable and unmerited gift of eternal life, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 21 Q JJrager fw a JJcrsott retoberrh from a Negligent to a JJmous of Religions &rutb. A LMIGHTY and most merciful God, the just and equitable Ruler of the children of men ! behold in mercy Thy frai 1 and for- PRAYERS. 635 getful child, who turns unto Thee with a peni- tent and humble heart. Blessed be Thy name that I am brought to see how careless and unprofitable I am. Blessed be Thy name that, though I have been greatly in- considerate and negligent, Thy providence and grace have prevented me from falling into presumptuous and atrocious transgres- sions. But, while I thank Thee, my heavenly Father for the restraints which have been laid upon me, I confess with shame that I have often been unmindful of what I owe to Thee and Thy beloved Son, and that I have not been duly influenced by the principles of Thy sacred gospel. I have not been diligent in advancing the welfare of my fellow-men, have often lost sight of the concerns of my own soul and of the world to come, have been estranged from the worship and the love of Thee, have not been studious to govern my heart, to rise above grovelling views, and to live by faith in Him who loved me and gave Himself for me. But I purpose before Thee, who knowest my heart with all its frailties, no longer to be like those who are without God in the world. And I beseech Thee, from whom wisdom and virtue proceed, to forgive the levity, the vanity, the folly, the worldly mind, with which I have been chargeable, and to inspire me with that Christian temper which I have neglected to cultivate. Oh give me fervent desires and abiding resolutions to serve and love Thee, and to press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling in Christ Jesus. Excite me to diligence in reading, meditation, and prayer. Assist me to delight in the ordi- nances of Thy house, and in the study of Thy 636 BOOK OF WOESHIP. holy word. Arm me against the influence of vain customs and of careless companions. Lead me to make the regulation of my own mind, and the practice of a pious and virtu- ous life, my chief care and business. Help me to keep the instructions and the model of my blessed Eedeemer habitually before mine eyes, to confess His name without fear before men, to follow no other maxims but His, to labor and cherish concern for His glorious cause, and to employ my powers and posses- sions in the service of society according to His precepts. I would no longer live with my wishes and endeavors all centering here ; but as a candidate for immortality, as a being who expects a judgment and an eternal state, as the disciple of a risen Eedeemer who will come again and take His faithful followers to His own heavenly glory. Gracious God, be pleased to pardon my sins, to accept this act of self-devotion, and to establish my holy purposes. I have sworn that I will keep Thy righteous statutes. Do Thou give me strength to fulfill my vows, to grow in grace ; and let nothing ever be able to separate me from the love of Thee in Christ Jesus my Lord. Amen. 22 gji linger for a Sincere IJenitent gistreaseb bo % giffinxlttes attmb Christian Improve- ment. F ATHEE of mercies, whose strength up- holds the weak, I come to Thee for pro- tection and assistance, and rejoice that Thou hast encouraged me to seek Thy face. I have PRAYERS. 637 experienced that Thou art gcod, and praise Thee for what Thou hast already done for my soul. From what threatening dangers has Thy paternal love delivered me ; what ever- lasting gratitude is due to Thee for opening the eyes of my mind, and affecting my heart with a sense of my duty to Thee ; what tri- bute can I offer, expressive of that divine goodness, to which it is owing that I am not blind and dead in trespasses and sins, and that I have not been cut off from this proba- tionary state, unconcerned about the fate which awaits me. O God, I adore Thee as my Father and my Saviour, and bless Thee for the merciful pro- mises which Thou hast given me through Thy Son. But I confess and lament before Thee my weakness and unfruitfulness. I lament the sins which so easily beset me. I lament the difficulties in discharging my obligations which are the sad effects of my former carelessness and wickedness. I lament the wanderings of my mind, the coldness of my affections, the power which past follies and transgressions still exercise too frequently over my imagination. I confess that I de- serve to suffer, and that Thou art righteous in all Thy ways and doings. But I beseech Thee, Almighty God, to strengthen me by Thy Spirit in the inner man, and to preserve me from fainting under the tribulations which attend me. Oh bend my will more perfectly to Thine ; and let none of those things which once subdued me any longer prove a snare. Thou knowest that I hunger and thirst after righteousness, give success, I pray Thee, to my endeavors, my watchfulness, my suppli- cations. Cleanse me from every pollution 638 BOOK OF WOBSHIP. both of the mind and the flesh ; and cause me to know that blessed _s the man who endureth temptation. Save me from presumption and from despair of success. Teach me to labor with diligence and to confide in Thee. And grant me to realize that wisdom’s ways are ways of pleasantness, and that the path of the righteous is like the morning light, which shineth brighter and brighter unto the per- fect day. My soul looks for help unto Thee, who art able to do exceeding abundantly above all that I ask or think. And unto Thee be glory by Christ Jesus, world without end. Amen. 23 A |Jrager for an $lprig(jt Christian bistresseb bg Jrars respecting His final Acceptance anb J&al- bation. O THOU, before whose eyes all things are naked and open, who triest the reins of the children of men ! I fly to Thee oppressed with sadness and fear. Thou hast invited the weary and heavy-laden to partake of mercy : receive me, Thy sorrowful suppliant, and re- vive my fainting soul. Thou delightest not in the misery of Thy creatures ; heal Thou the wounds of my heart. I confess, O my God, that my sins have deserved more grievous punishments than I feel, and that it would be impossible for me to abide Thy strict in- quisition ; but I plead the wonderful expres- sions of Thy love and compassion to the con- trite and humble, which are contained in Thy word. Hast Thou not declared that all PRAYEES. 639 Thy thoughts are thoughts of peace and not of evil ? Hast Thou not assured Thy people that, although a mother should forget her child, yet Thou wilt not forget or forsake Thine offspring? Hast Thou not so loved the world as to give Thine only-begotten Son for us, and wilt Thou not with Him freely give us all things which we need ? O Lord, Thou knowest my frame and re- memberest that I am but dust. Thou art acquainted with my frailties and apprehen- sions. Thou seest that, infirm and guilty as I am, my soul thirsteth for Thee the living God, as the hart panteth after the water- brooks. Be pleased to forgive my sins, to pardon my despondency; and help me to serve Thee with a quiet and cheerful heart. Remove my disease, whether of body or of mind, if this seem good to Thine infinite wisdom; and forbid that I should entertain one thought injurious to Thee and dishonor- able to the clemency of Thy character as revealed in Thy gospel. Preserve me from delusion ; dispel my doubts ; confirm my faith in Thy promises ; clothe me with the garments of salvation. Above all, I beseech Thee to give me grace perfectly to do and to suffer Thy will. Help me to bring forth more of the fruits of the Spirit, that I may have the evidence in my temper and life that I am led by Thy Spirit and am autho- rized to call Thee Abba, Father. Whatever conflicts I may now have to sustain, let me persevere in well-doing with increasing zeal and delight, persuaded that Thou art greater and better than my heart, and wilt not reject any that sincerely seek Thy face through Him whom Thou hast appointed the Me- 640 BOOK OF WORSHIP. diator of our race. “Why art thou cast down, O my soul? and why art thou dis- quieted within me ? hope Thou in God, for I shall yet praise Him, who is the health of my countenance and my God.” Amen. 24 % linger for a Commnmcaitt before % Celebratiou of % Sorb's dagger. S UPREMELY exalted and adorable God unto whom all hearts are open ! I desire to worship Thee as the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named. I adore Thine unspeakable goodness in raising up this great Deliverer from sin and death, for a benighted, guilty, and ruined world. I praise Thee for the spiritual and heavenly blessings which Thou hast bestowed upon me through His mediation, crucifixion, and resurrection. What gracious instructions flowed from His tongue ! What spotless purity marked His life ! What love and zeal filled His heart ! With what patience and kindness did He seek those that were lost ! What astonishing miracles attest- ed His mission ! What a miracle of benevo- lence was exhibited in His painful and bloody death on the cross ! How triumphantly did He conquer the grave and ascend to Thy throne in heaven ! Gracious God, how com- plete is His redemption, how amazing Thy benignity, how attracting and transporting the thought of my Saviour’s compassion and victory ! What could have been done for Thy rebellious offspring that has not been lone ? What light, what comfort, what en- PRAYERS. 641 couragement, what hope can I need which the gospel of Christ Jesus does not abund- antly supply ? O Thou who seest in secret! I confess that I am unworthy of my Christian privileges, and that I have not adorned my profession in all respects, as I ought to have done, by a holy walk and conversation. Who can tell how oft. he offendeth ? My heart condemns me in many things ; and I am grieved when I consider in how small a degree I possess the spirit and temper of my Lord. Help Thou me to examine and judge myself, that I may not be condemned by Thee. Lead me, I beseech Thee, to a full acquaintance with the state of my soul, and prepare me for the holy exercises to which I am called. Save me from all delusion, pride, and self-deceit. Forgive, of Thine infinite goodness, every offence which I have committed ; and accept the renewal which I am about to make of my vows. Thou invitest me to the memorial of my Saviour’s dying love; and blessed be Thy name for this means of enkindling and in- creasing my affection and gratitude to Him. Take me into Thy holy keeping, and grant that I may experience no distraction of mind. Let me not be an unfurnished guest, to whom it may be justly said, “How earnest thou in hither, not having on a wedding garment?” Let me approach the ordinance with peni- tence, thankfulness, and faith, with love and charity to all mankind. Eating the bread and drinking the cup which Jesus instituted, let me embrace and hold fast the covenant of mercy, and find redemption through His blood. Direct me to profitable meditations 41 642 BOOK OF WORSHIP. upon what He said, did, and suffered; and let the remembrance of His love, His sacri fice, and His glory comfort, support, and strengthen me in life and death. Heavenly Father, be Thou with Thy ser- vant who ministers to me in the sanctuary, with my fellow-communicants, with all my Christian brethren, and with every human being. Dispose all who encircle Thine altar to feel and to act as friends, partakers of the same grace and heirs of one blissful inherit- ance, through Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour. Amen. 25 Q fjrager for a Communicant after tlje Celebration of % Sorb's Supper. F ATHER of mercies and God of love! Thou hast caused Thy goodness to pass before me this day. Follow with Thy bless- ing what I have been permitted and enabled to perform in obedience to the injunction of Thy Son, my Lord. If Thy pure eyes have seen any thing culpable in my religious ser- vices, I beseech Thee to pardon me. Let not the pious reflections which have occupied my attention, or the purposes which I have formed, in the company of my fellow-wor- shippers, and in showing forth the death of Jesus, ever be strange to my heart. I have avowed Thee, the Lord, to be my God, engaging to keep Thy commandments and to hearken to Thy voice. I have con- fessed Thy Son before men, publicly receiv- ing His testimony, solemnly acknowledging Him to be my divine Master and Guide, my PRAYERS. 643 Saviour and Forerunner in the path of holi- ness and glory. Oh forbid that I should ever make shipwreck of faith, by not holding fast a good conscience. Preserve me from the smallest degree of that spirit which works in the children of disobedience. Preserve me from proving faithless to my vows, and from bringing reproach on the Christian name. Help me to follow the Lamb whithersoever He goeth ; to abide in Him, the true vine ; and to stand fast in the liberty wherewith He hath made His disciples free. Enable me at all times to remember His new command, that we should love one another even as He has loved us. Save me from the shocking inconsistencies and the dreadful fate of those who call Him Lord, Lord, but unto whom He will say, “ Depart from Me, ye that work iniquity.” Raise my affections from earth to heaven ; and assist me to be steadfast and immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord. Merciful Father, I have found that it is good for me to draw nigh unto the table of my crucified and exalted Redeemer. Make me habitually attentive to this cheering in- stitution. While I thereby learn to value the Saviour and His gospel more, let me rejoice in the persuasion that there is no condemna- tion to them which are in Christ Jesus, and that through Him we have mercy and the forgiveness of sin. May I be privileged to come with boldness to Thy throne in His name, and His peace keep my heart in every changing scene. May I regard it as my highest honor to be His disciple and an in- strument for advancing His kingdom among men. May I triumph in this, that my Lord, 644 BOOK OF WORSHIP. who was once dead, lives and reigns for ever and that where He is His faithful followers shall also be. When He comes to judge the world, may He not be ashamed of me, hut receive me into His own mansions of love and joy. Once more, O Thou Parent of all, I im- plore Thy blessing upon Thy Church uni- versal, and upon the whole human family. Comfort every sorrowful soul. Bring into the way of truth all such as have erred and gone astray. Convert all such as are in the gall of bitterness and the bonds of iniquity. Lead all Christians to be careful to maintain good works. Let Thy grace be multiplied upon the religious society of which I am a member, and upon the pastor of the flock. Let all with whom I am connected, and who are dear to me, be enrolled in the book of life ; and let them and me be brought to sing the praises of God and of the Lamb for ever and ever. Amen. 26 (Seueral |)rager foljidjj mag be at ang &ime. O GOD, the Maker and Governor of the world ! I, Thine unworthy servant, would appear before Thee, under the deepest sense of Thy perfections and of my total depend- ance upon Thy providence and grace. I re- joice that I am privileged to worship Thee, whose glories are far exalted above all that I can conceive, and before whom the hosts of heaven bow down with the profoundest reve- rence. I adore Thee as possessed of all- comprehending knowledge, unerring wisdom, PRAYERS. 645 unlimited power, impartial justice, unbounded goodness, unspotted purity, unchangeable truth and faithfulness. I acknowledge Thee to be the giver of all good gifts, and the dis- poser of all events. I confess that Thy favor alone is life, and that I cannot be happy without Thy love. I am sensible that Thou art the tenderest Father and best Friend to Thy creatures, prescribing only such laws to them as are highly salutary, ever disposed to lead them to their true felicity, ready to pro- mote and assist their sincere endeavors to obtain it, and constantly exercising Thy per- fections for this purpose. Precious is the thought of Thee to all who are acquainted with Thy character, and who study to accom- plish Thy gracious designs. Worthy art Thou of the homage, affection, and obedience of all intelligent beings in heaven and on earth. I praise Thee, O Lord, that amidst the multitude of Thy creatures and subjects, I am not forgotten and overlooked ; but that Thou knowest and lovest, and providest for me, as Thy child, with paternal care. I praise Thee that Thou hast preserved me from many calamities and sufferings. I thank Thee for all the powers of my nature, for the satisfactions and comforts of society, for the kindness of my relations and friends, for every domestic enjoyment, for the measure of health and prosperity with which I am favored, and for all those outward conve- niences and advantages which Thou hast been pleased to give me. I thank Thee that Thou hast formed me after Thine own image, made me free and intelligent, and destined me for an immortal existence. I bless Thee for all 646 BOOK OF WORSHIP. the assistances which I have received for the cultivation of my mind, and for all the means of education and religion. Above all, I de- sire to bless Thee for the mission and gospel of Christ Jesus, Thy well-beloved and only- begotten Son. I bless Thee for the satisfac- tory evidences He gave that He was truly sent by Thee for the salvation of the world. I bless Thee for His divine instructions, for His perfect example, and for all His labors and sufferings. I bless Thee for His humbling Himself even to the death of the cross, and shedding His blood for the remission of our sins ; for His resurrection from the grave, and for His entrance into heaven as our Captain and Forerunner. I bless Thee for the effusion of the Holy Spirit upon His Apostles, for the propagation of His doctrines, and for the preservation of His church. How rich is the grace which I have received through His mediation ! How wonderfully hast Thou provided for my improvement, my comfort, and my everlasting welfare! What can I render unto Thee in return for that mercy, to which alone it is to be as- cribed, that I am not wandering in a land of darkness, superstition, and idolatry, that I am not the victim of fear and despair? What gratitude do I owe to Thy dear Son, who submitted to the most cruel death, that I might rejoice in the hope of Thy compassion, and in the assurance of eternal life and glory ! Never, O God, can I repay, never can I fully express or worthily praise Thee for all that Thou hast done for my soul, for all the bene- fits which Thou art continuing to bestow upon me from day to day. Encouraged, merciful Father, by the in- PRAYERS. 647 valuable promises of my Lord and Saviour, 1 draw near unto Thy throne, to entreat of Thee the pardon of whatsoever Thou hast seen amiss in me. I confess to Thee, that my sins and infirmities are many and great, and that I could not expect any portion of Thy favor if Thou shouldst be extreme to mark and to punish what is wrong. But it is the consolation and support of my mind, that Thou hast sent Jesus Christ to save us from our sins, and that Thou art pleased to accept the upright endeavors of the humble and penitent to reform whatever has been criminal in their hearts and conduct. For- give, I beseech Thee, every willful thought, disposition, word, and deed, which has been displeasing in Thy sight; and vouchsafe to justify me upon those terms which Thy holi- ness and mercy have laid down in the gospel. I do willingly and entirely forgive all who may have injured or offended me. If I have done wrong to any, I am ready to make all possible reparation. I seriously renounce all communication with whatsoever Thou hast forbidden, and devote myself to Thy service and the performance of Thy will. I am per- suaded that these are indispensable qualifica- tions for Thy favor; and earnestly beseech Thee to give success to my purposes by the influences of Thy Spirit and the dispensa- tions of Thy providence. May I never go astray from the truth as it is in Jesus, but seek for it with an impartial and unprejudiced mind — be delivered from those passions which hinder its discovery and obey it from the heart. May I be animated by that faith which overcomes the world, which purifies the soul, and which works by 648 BOOK OF WORSHIP. love. May I be filled with that hope which will not suffer me to be ashamed, but will cause me to run with patience the race set before me. May I be possessed of that cha- rity which is the end of the commandment, and without which whosoever liveth is count- ed dead before Thee. May I cherish a con- stant regard to Thee as my Ruler and Judge, worship Thee with a thankful and resigned temper, praise Thee with gladness, and re- joice in Thy protection. May I be concerned to resemble my honored Master in every divine and amiable disposition, and imbibe His zeal, His devotion, His fortitude, His humility, His compassion and benevolence. May I delight, like Him, in doing good ; and press forward with unremitting ardor towards the mark of the prize of my high calling. My outward condition, O Lord, it is my happiness and duty to refer wholly to Thy wisdom. With submission to Thy will, I implore from Thee those things which are necessary to the security and comfort of life ; and pray that I may be preserved from great calamities and afflictions, if this be consistent with Thy gracious purposes. Lead me in that path which Thou seest to be best for me. Help me to become perfectly contented, to repose unlimited confidence in Thy govern- ment, and to improve health and sickness, joy and sorrow, to Thy glory. May I so pass through things temporal as not to forget the things which are eternal. May I so use the world as not to abuse it. Moderate in my desires for its good things, temperate in every lawful gratification, and patient under every disappointment, trial, or suffering, may I constantly aspire to a higher bliss than any PRAYERS. 649 which can here be obtained, lay a good foun- dation against the time to come, and daily look forward to the glory which is about to be revealed to Thy faithful servants. May I behold the approach of death with peace and satisfaction ; and when my course is finished, be removed from this mixed state of disci- pline to the land of unfading happiness and perfect love. I praise Thee, O God, that Thou art the merciful Parent of all men; and I beseech Thee to have compassion upon and to save every individual of the human family. Be pleased to bless my friends, to reward my benefactors, and to take into Thy holy keep- ing the family with which I am connected. Visit with Thy light and comfort all who are afflicted with sickness and pain. Console and cheer all who are distressed in mind. Pro- vide for the relief of those who are suffering want. Pity the widow and orphan ; gladden the hearts of such as mourn the loss of those they loved; hear the cries of the persecuted and oppressed ; be nigh unto all who are in circumstances of peril. Turn the ungodly to the love and fear of Thy name ; support and strengthen every upright soul ; give rest and joy to every weary and heavy-laden sinner. Spread the gospel of Christ Jesus through- out the earth; put an end to all war, strife, tyranny, and injustice; and let every nation become virtuous, enlightened, and happy. Direct our rulers; preserve our liberties ; prosper our citizens ; assist us to become a righteous people whom thou wilt bless and protect; and let all our institutions for the education of youth, and for the main- 650 BOOK OF WORSHIP. tenance and diffusion of pure religion be crowned with success. Accept, O God, I beseech Thee, these sen- timents and desires of my heart which I offer up in the name of my Lord Jesus Christ, through whom I trust for the acceptance of my person, and all my sincere but imperfect services. And unto Thee be endless praise and glory. Amen. APPENDIX FORMULA FOR THE GOVERNMENT AND DISCIPLINE OF THE EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH IN NORTH AMERICA. CHAPTER I. PRELIMINARY PRINCIPLES. Section I. We believe that from an exami- nation of the works of nature and the course of events, we may derive evidence of the exist- ence of God and the prominent truths of natu- ral religion . 1 II. But that the evidence of natural religion is not such as to afford us a satisfactory know- ledge of the nature of God and our relation to Him ; nor its influence sufficient to urge us to duty ; 2 and that, therefore, a further revelation from God is desirable and necessary. III. We believe that such a revelation God has given at “ sundry times and in divers man- ners/’ unto the fathers, and in later days by His Divine Son, Jesus Christ, and His inspired Apostles ; 3 and that this revelation is contained in the books known in Protestant Christendom as the Old and New Testaments ; 4 and that every individual, hearing the gospel and being 1 Rom. i. 20. 2 Acts iv. 12 ; Rom. iii. 1, 2. 3 Heb. i. 1, 2. 4 2 Tim. iii. 16. 651 652 BOOK OF WORSHIP. able to comprehend its requirements, is bound to receive the Word of God as his infallible rule of faith and practice, and to be governed by it.i IV. As we believe that God alone is Lord of the conscience, therefore, we hold that liberty of conscience and the free exercise of private judgment in matters of religion, are natural and unalienable rights of men, of which no government, civil or ecclesiastical, can deprive us . 1 2 Y. As order is necessary to the prosperity of every associate body, and as Jesus Christ has left no entire specific form of Government and Discipline for His Church, it is the duty of every individual Church, or association of Churches, to adopt such regulations as appear to them most consistent with the spirit and precepts of the Hew Testament, and best calcu- lated to subserve the interest of the Church of Christ. YI. And as men exercising the right of pri- vate judgment in matters of religion agree in the opinion that Christianity requires a social connection among its professors, and as expe- rience proves that men will differ in some of their views of doctrine and discipline ,* and as too much difference of opinion would be preju- dicial to the objects of the association, therefore reason dictates that those of similar views should associate together,* that it is their duty to require for admission to church-membership among them, or for induction into the sacred office, and for continuance in either, such terms as they deem most accc rdant with the precepts and spirit of the Bible. VII. Upon the broad basis of these principles was the Evangelical Lutheran Church founded immediately after the Reformation. Adhering 1 John v. 39; Acts xvii. 11 ; John xiv. 16, 17. 2 Acts iv. 19. APPENDIX. 653 to the same principles, the Lutheran Church in America is governed by three Judicatories ; the Council of each individual Church ; the District Synods, consisting of all the clergy and an equal number of laymen from a particular district of country ; and one General Synod formed by representatives from all the differ- ent Synods of the Lutheran Church in its con- nection. CHAPTER II. OF THE CHURCH. Part I. — Of the Invisible Church, Section I. The true or invisible Church of Christ is the collective body of all 1 those of every religious denomination in the world who are in a state of grace . 2 II. We also believe that this invisible Church the Lord Jesus Christ has not only promised to preserve against all the attacks of its ene- mies, but has vouchsafed His presence in all its vicissitudes to the end of time . 3 Part II. — Of the External or Visible Church. Section I. The visible Church is the collect- ive body of those who profess the Christian religion; consisting of all those who have been formally admitted to membership , 4 and have not been deprived of it by excommunication. II. Of this visible Church, we believe that our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ is the true and only Head ; 5 having neither abandoned His i Eph. iv. 1, 7. 2 Matt. vii. 21 ; xii. 50 ; Acts x. 35. 3 Matt, xxviii. 20. 4 Matt, xxviii. 19. 6 Eph. v. 23, 24. 654 BOOK OF WORSHIP. Church nor appointed any vicar in His stead, but instituted sacraments and established ordi- nances of perpetual observance. III. As the spirit of Christianity leads its possessors to social intercourse 1 with each other; and as such a connection is essential to the accomplishment of the object of the Chris- tian Church ; and as such a relation can sub- sist only among persons of contiguous resi- dence; therefore Christians, living near toge- ther have, from the time of the Apostles , 2 formed themselves into societies for the better attainment of the objects of the Christian institution. And every society participates in the duties of the whole Church. IV. It is the duty of every such society and of the visible Church at large to have the word and sacraments administered in their purity , 3 to give an adequate and just support to the pastor or pastors who minister unto them, to provide for the perpetuation of an able and faithful ministry , 4 and to endeavor to propa- gate the gospel to the ends of the earth . 5 Y. It is the duty of the Church to watch over the purity and faithfulness of her members . 6 VI. The jurisdiction of the Church is purely spiritual ; it ought to have no connection with the civil government , 7 neither ought its doc- trinal and disciplinary decisions be enforced by the arm of civil power. VII. The power of the Church is purely de- clarative, founded solely on the Word of God, whether exercised by an individual church- council, or by any other ecclesiastical judica- tory ; the Bible containing their judicial code, and their decisions are valid only beeausg founded on Scripture. 1 John xiii. 34, 35; Heb. x. 24. 3 Gall. i. 8, 9; 1 Tim. vi. 3. 6 Matt, xxviii. 19, 20. 7 John xviii. 36. 2 Acts ii. 41, 42. 4 1 Cor. ix. 13. « 1 Cor. v. 7-13. APPENDIX. 655 VIII. The visible Church is not an associa- tion to which we may belong or not at our option ; but it is the duty of every one who has the opportunity, to be a faithful member of it . 1 CHAPTER III. OP THE OFFICERS OF THE CHURCH. Of Pastors. Section I. Our Lord and Saviour himself in- stituted the clerical office in the New Testament Church, and made it of perpetual standing . 2 The persons filling this office, are in Scripture designated by different names, as bishop, pres- byter or elder, &c ., 3 * indicative of the duties of the office. These are by divine right of equal rank , 1 and their duties are principally to expound the Word of God , to conduct the public worship of God , 5 to administer the sa- craments of the Church , 6 and to admonish men of their duties , 7 as well as by all proper means, public and private, to edify the Church of Christ. II. Those other officers who were endowed with miraculous gifts, and whose instrument- ality Christ used in first forming the Church, were extraordinary and of temporary standing. III. Pastors are amenable for their conduct to the Synod to which they belong; and that Synod is the tribunal which has the entire jurisdiction over them: excepting in those cases where a regular appeal is obtained to the General Synod, agreeably to Article V. Sec. I. of the Constitution of General Synod. 1 Matt. x. 32 ; xi. 28. 8 Eph. iv. 11. 5 Eph. iv. 11. f Acts vi. 2. 2 John xviii. 36. 1 Luke xxii. 25, 26. o Matt, xxviii. 19. 656 BOOK OF WORSHIP. IV. No minister shall knowingly grant to a member of another congregation any privileges of the Church which would be denied to said member by his own pastor. V. It is the sacred duty off every minister so to conduct himself that his life shall present to his congregations an example of true Chris- tian propriety of deportment. And should any minister of our Church be guilty of any con- duct affecting his ministerial character or standing, (which may God in mercy prevent !) it shall be the duty of the church-council earnestly to exhort him several times to refor- mation; and if this should prove ineffectual, or if the case be such as to bring disgrace upon the Church, to report him to the President of the Synod. Of Elders and Deacons. VI. The other officers of the Church are Elders and Deacons, who are elected by the members of the Church as their agents to per- form some of the duties originally devolving on themselves. The principal duties of Elders are to aid the pastor or pastors in administer- ing the government and discipline of the Church ; to endeavor to preserve peace and harmony in the Church ; to visit the congrega- tional schools, and promote the religious edu- cation of the children of the Church ; and to visit the sick and afflicted ; and aid in the per- formance of such other duties as are incumbent on the church-council. The duties of the Deacon’s office are princi- pally these: to lead an exemplary life as com- manded in Scripture , 1 to minister unto the poor , 2 extending to their wants and distributing faithfully amongst them the collections which may be made for their use; to make the neces- 1 1 Tim. iii. 8-11. 2 Acts vi. 1-3. APPENDIX. 657 sary preparation for the administration of the Eucharist, to attend and render all necessary- service at stated worship; to see that their minister receives a just and adequate support, according to the commands of our Lord ; to ad- minister the temporal concerns of the Church; and to aid in the performance of such other duties as are incumbent on the church-council. And it is their duty to feel the deepest interest in the advancement of piety among the mem- bers of the Church, and to exert their utmost influence to promote it. VII. The elders and deacons are the repre- sentatives of the Church, and each Church shall determine the number of officers and the term of their duration in office; yet in no case shall they serve less than two years, nor more than eight, unless re-elected. VIII. When persons have been elected to the office of Elder or Deacon, they shall be inducted into their office according to the form prescribed by the Church . 1 Those congregations which have been in the habit of having trustees, may, if they deem it expedient, still retain them, and continue to them such privileges as they may deem expedient CHAPTER IV. OP THE CHURCH-COUNCIL. Section I. The church-council is the lowest judicatory of the Church, consisting of the pastor or pastors and all the Elders and Dea- cons of a particular Church. II. The pastor, together with half the other existing members of the Council, and in the necessary absence of the pastor, two-thirds of 4 2 1 Vide Liturgy. 658 BOOK OF WOBSHIP. the remaining members of the Council, shall constitute a quorum. III. But no business connected with the government or discipline of the Church shall be transacted without the presence of the min- ister, unless his absence is unavoidable or voluntary, or the Church be vacant. And when present, the pastor shall be ex-officio chairman. IY. The church-council 1 shall have the su- perintendence of all the temporal concerns of the Church, and shall see that they are admin- istered with wisdom, faithfulness, and justice. They shall also elect a deputy to represent them at the annual synodical meeting. V. It shall be the duty of the Council to ad- mit to full membership adults, who shall make application, and whom, on mature examina- tion, they shall judge to be possessed of the qualifications hereafter specified . 2 They shall be obedient subjects of divine grace — that is, they must either be genuine Christians, or satisfy the church-council that they are sin- cerely endeavoring to become such. Also to admit to the communion of the Church all those who were admitted to church-member- ship in their infancy, and whom, on like ex- amination, they shall judge possessed of the above-mentioned qualifications. No one shall be considered a fit subject for confirmation who has not previously attended a course of reli- gious lectures, delivered by the pastor on the most important doctrines and principles of religion ; unless the pastor should be satisfied that the applicant’s attainments are adequate without this attendance. And when adults are admitted to membership, their baptism shall, if possible, be performed publicly before the Church : and when members who were bap- tized in their infancy are admitted to full com- i Heb. xiii. 17. 2 Mark xvi. 16 ; John iii. 5. APPENDIX. 659 munion, they shall in the same public manner confirm their baptismal vows according to the form of confirmation customary in the Church. 1 VI. It shall be the duty of the church-coun- cil to keep a complete list of all the commun- ing members of the Church, of all the baptisms, of deaths of members, of persons admitted to sacramental communion, and other interesting items ; an abstract of which shall be annually sent to the Synod for inspection. VII. If any member of the church-council should conduct himself in a manner unworthy of his office, he shall be accused before the Council; and if found guilty, his case shall be referred to the whole Church for decision. VIII. It shall be the duty of the Council to administer the discipline of the Church on all those whose conduct is inconsistent with their Christian profession, or who entertain funda- mental errors. 2 To this end they shall have power to cite any of their church-members to appear before them; and to endeavor t5 obtain other witnesses when the case may require it. It shall further be the duty of the Council, when any member offends, first privately to admonish him, or, if necessary, to call him to an account; and when they shall deem these measures ineffectual, to suspend or excommu- nicate him; that is, to debar him from the privileges peculiar to church-membership, ac- cording to the precepts of the New Testament laid down in this Formula. It shall also be their duty to restore 3 those subjects of suspen- sion or excommunication, to all the privileges of the Church, who shall manifest sincere re- pentance. Every act of excommunication or of restoration may be published to the Church, if deemed necessary by the majority of the Council. 1 Tide Liturgy. * 2 Cor. ii. 7 ; Gal. vi. 1. 2 1 Cor. v. 7 660 BOOK OF WOKSHIP. IX. The church-council may at any time be convened by the minister; and it shall be his duty to call a meeting when requested by two members of the Council, or by one-fourth of the electors of the Church, or when directed by the Synod. X. It shall be the duty of the church-council to watch over the religious education of the children of the Church, and to see that they be occasionally collected, for the purpose of being taught the Catechism of the Church, and in- structed in the duties and principles of the Christian religion. The Council of every Church shall have the management of the various schools attached to the Church, and shall endeavor to obtain pious and well-quali- fied teachers, and have the children of the Church, as far as practicable, to attend them. XI. In all cases of appeal from the decisions of the church-council, the Council shall take no further measures grounded on their decision until the sentence has been reviewed by the Synod. But if the decision appealed from be a sentence of suspension or excommunication, it shall immediately take effect and continue in/force until reversed by.the Synod. And in every case of appeal, the church-council shall send a detailed and correct account of their proceeding in the case, and of the charges and evidence on both sides. XII. Any vacant congregation also may send a delegate, to lay its concerns before the Synod. And the church-councils of each cle- rical district may annually send to the Synod as many lay delegates as there are ministers present at the Synod from said district. XIII. It is expedient that no person be per- mitted to preach in any of the Churches in our connection, except by consent of the pastor and Council of said Church, and in the absence of the pastor, by permission of the Council. APPENDIX. 661 CHAPTER Y. OF CHURCH MEMBERS. , Section f. The members of any particular Church are all those members of the visible Church (Vide Chap. II., Part II., Sec. I.) who are associated together under some form of Christian government and discipline, for divine worship and the better attainment of the ob- jects of the Christian institution. II. Every Church member is amenable to the Council, and must appear before them when cited, and submit to the discipline of the Church regularly administered . 1 III. It is the duty of every Church member to lead a Christian life, that is, to perform all the duties required of him or her in Scripture. Thus it is the duty of adults to perform all the Christian duties, not to neglect the public wor- ship of God ; 2 nor the participation of the Lord’s Supper 3 whenever an opportunity is afforded. It is the duty of parents to educate their chil- dren in the nurture and admonition of the Lord , 4 to teach them the doctrines of the Church, and to subject them to the ordinances of the same . 5 All members of the Church should abstain from cursing, Sabbath-breaking, intemperance, gambling, and all other vices, as well as those fashionable amusements con- trary to the spirit of the gospel. And when young members reach the years of maturity, and have attained the natural ability to par- take of the Lord’s Supper in the manner com- manded, it is their duty to be worthy commu- nicants at the Lord’s table. IV. Any member being dissatisfied with the decision of the church-council relative to him- self, may appeal to the Synod, and if still dis- 1 Matt, xviii. 15. 2 Heb. x. 25 ; Col. iii. 16L 8 Acts ii. 46 ; 1 Cor. xi. 24, 25. * * Eph. vi. 4. * 2 Tim. iii. 14. 662 BOOK OF WOESHIP. satisfied may appeal to the General Synod. But in # every such dase the applicant shall give notice to the church-council of his inten- tion, either immediately, or within two weeks of the time when the sentence was made known to him ; and shall specify to it the reasons of his dissatisfaction, and the ground of his appeal. V. It shall be the duty that when a member of one of our Churches moves into the bounds of another, and wishes to be admitted to the privileges of the Church, he shall bring with him a certificate of good standing from his former pastor, or, if the Churoh be vacant, from the Council. VI. It is recommended as accordant with the principles of the New Testament, that the members of the Church ought not to prosecute each other before a civil tribunal, until they have first made an attempt to settle their point of difference through the mediation of their Christian brethren. CHAPTEE VI. OP ELECTIONS. Section I. All congregational elections must be published by the church-council to the con- gregation at least two weeks before the elec- tion. II. The Council may publish a congregational meeting for any lawful purpose when they shall deem it necessary, and they shall be com- pelled so to do when required by one-third of the lawful electors of the Church. III. The electors of any particular Church in our connection are all those members who are in full communion with the same, who submit to its government and discipline regu- APPENDIX. 663 larly administered, and who contribute accord- ing to their ability and engagements to the pastor’s support and all other necessary ex- penditures. IV. At all elections for Elders or Deacons, no person shall be elected to either of said offices who is not a member in full communion with said Church. V. When an election is held in a vacant pastorate for a minister, two-thirds of all the electors shall be necessary to an election, and if the votes were not unanimous, it is recom- mended that the presiding officer shall invite the minority to concur in the decision. He shall give the minister elected a certificate, signed by himself, of the election. This certi- ficate, with a statement of the support 1 which they promise him, shall be a legal call to the pastor therein specified. VI. At elections for members of the church- council, the existing council shall nominate twice as many persons as are to be elected, and the Church may nominate half as many more, from whom the officers may be chosen. VII. If, from any cause, a vacancy occurs in the Council in the interval between the stated elections, it shall be filled without delay by a special election, and the person thus elected shall serve until the regular expiration of the time of the member in whose place he was elected. CHAPTER VII. MISCELLANEOUS DUTIES AND RECOMMENDATIONS. Section I. As prayer is one of the most ne- cessary duties of a Christian , 2 and as prayer- 1 1 Tim. v. 8; 1 Cor. ix. 4; Luke x. i-7. 2 1 Thess. y. 17 ; Col. iv. 2. 664 BOOK OF WORSHIP. meetings have been of the utmost importance and usefulness, it is therefore most earnestly recommended to the different Churches in our connection, to establish and promote them among our members. These meetings may be held in the church, school-house, or in private houses; and their object is the spiritual edifi- cation of the persons present; but the utmost precaution must ever be observed, that God, who is a Spirit, be worshipped in spirit and in truth, that they be characterized by that so- lemnity and decorum which ought ever to attend divine worship; and that no disorder be tolerated, or anything that is calculated to interrupt the devotions of those who are con- vened, or prevent their giving the fullest attention to him who is engaged in leading the meeting; in short, that, according to the in- junctions of the Apostle, all things be done “decently and in order.” II. It is recommended that lectures and ex- hortations be connected with the prayer- meetings ; also the reading of some portion of the Scriptures; and in case the pastor be not present, that the Elders direct or procure some one to conduct the meeting. III. It is solemnly enjoined upon all Church members, and more especially on the members of the Council and heads of families to make daily worship in their family a sacred duty . 1 IV. It is solemnly enjoined that parents and guardians be the sponsors of the children to be baptized, as the natural and divinely-appointed spiritual advisers of the baptized children of the Church . 2 V. It is earnestly recommended to the mem- bers and church-councils of our various pastor- ates, to make such arrangements that the colored population may everywhere enjoy the 1 Gal. vi. 4 ; Isa. x. 25. 2 Acts xvi. 14, 15, and 31-33; Gen. xvii. 10-27. APPENDIX. 665 privileges of a regular ministry and Church service . 1 VI. This Formula shall not prevent any District Synod from adopting such B}f-Laws, as it shall deem expedient for the promotion of the best interests of the Churches within its bounds, provided that such By-Laws do not conflict with any article contained in this Formula of Church Government, or the Consti- tution of the General Synod. 1 Eph. vi. 5-9 j 1 Tim. vi. 1-5 ; Titus ii. 9-11. THE REVISED CONSTITUTION OP THE GENERAL SYNOD. In the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. PEEAMBLE. Whereas, The Synods of North Carolina, of South Carolina, of Virginia, of Western Vir- ginia, and of Georgia, with the Churches under their care, impelled by the necessities of the times, and by a sense of duty to themselves and to those who shall come after them, have unanimously dissolved the connection hitherto existing between them and “ The General Sy- nod of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in the United States:” Therefore we, their delegates In Convention assembled, using, in implicit reliance upon the guidance of the Triune God, the liberty allowed us by the Holy Scriptures, and keeping in view the just rights of every Christian in matters of faith and practice, as set forth by the Word of God and by the Con- fession of our Church, do adopt for ourselves and our successors the following Articles, with the earnest hope and huir ble prayer that they 666 APPENDIX. 667 may be blessed by the great Head of the Church to “the promotion of the practice of brotherly love, to the furtherance of Christian concord, and to the firm establishment and continuance of the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace.” Article I. The name, style, and title of this Convention shall be : The Evangelical Lutheran General Synod in North America. Article II. Section 1 . We receive and hold that the Old and New Testaments are the Word of God, and the only infallible rule of faith and practice. Sec. 2. We likewise hold that the Apostles * Creed , the Nicene Creed, and the Augsburg Con- fession contain the fundamental doctrines of the Sacred Scriptures, and we receive and adopt them as the exponents of our faith. Article III. The General Synod shall consist of dele- f ates from all Evangelical Lutheran Synods aving adopted this Constitution, who may present themselves, properly accredited by the presiding officers of their Synods, in the following ratio, viz : Every Synod containing less than six ministers may send one clerical and one lay delegate ; every Synod containing six ministers may send two clerical and two lay delegates; if it contain twelve, three of each: if eighteen, four; if twenty-five, five; if forty, six; if sixty, eight; and if it contain eighty ministers or upward, ten delegates of the rank of ordained ministers, and an equal number of lay delegates. The traveling expenses of the delegates, ac- cording to this ratio, shall be defrayed, if poa- 668 BOOK OF WORSHIP. sible, from the Treasury of the General Synod; and when the amount in the hands of the Treasurer is insufficient for the full discharge of these expenses, a committee shall be ap- pointed to confer with the Treasurer, and arrange a fair system of mileage. Article IV. The officers of the General Synod shall be a President, a Secretary, and a Treasurer. Or- dained ministers alone shall be eligible to the office of President, but both clerical and lay delegates to those of Secretary and Treasurer. The same person is at all times re-eligible as Secretary or Treasurer, but no one may be elected President for two Conventions in suc- cession. Section 1 . The President shall act as Chair- man of the Convention. He may give his opinion, and whenever the Synod shall be equally divided, he may have the casting vote. He shall subscribe all letters, written advices, resolutions, and proceedings of the Synod. In extraordinary cases, and by request of any one of the acknowledged Synods, made known to him in the form of a synodical or ministerial resolution, he may call together special Con- ventions of the General Synod. Sec. 2. The Secretary shall keep a journal of the proceedings of the General Synod, and write, attest, and take care of all its documents. He shall also make known the time and place of the Convention through the Church peri- odicals, and in any other way he may think proper, at least three months beforehand. In case of special Conventions, such as provided for in the preceding section, he shall make known the time and place of meeting as soon as informed by the President. If the business of the Secretary becomes too burdensome for one person, the President may, at his sugges- tion, appoint an Assistant Secretary. APPENDIX. 669 Sec. 3. The Treasurer shall keep an account of the receipts and expenditures of the Synod. He shall give receipts for all moneys put into his hands. He shall not pay out any moneys but by order of the President, attested by the Secretary, in pursuance of a resolution to that effect. At every Convention of Synod he shall render an account. Sec. 4. If the President, in the intermediate time between Conventions, depart this life, resign his office, or become incapable, for any reason, of discharging its duties, the oldest or- dained minister shall assume the duties of President, appointing some one to fill, ad inte- rim , any office he may have vacated. If the Secretary or Treasurer shall, in the interme- diate time between the Conventions, depart this life, resign their office, or become inca- pable of executing the same, the President shall, at his option, either appoint a successor ad interim, or take prompt measures for secur- ing in his own possession all the books, papers, moneys, or property of Synod with which they, or either of them, had been entrusted. Article V. The power and duties of the General Synod shall be as follows, viz : Section 1. The General Synod shall be, in all cases of fundamental doctrine or Church dis- cipline, the highest court of sppeal. It shall hear and decide upon all questions of difficulty or complaints concerning these, which may be referred to them by whole Synods, Ministe- riums, congregations, or individual ministers, which decision shall be final and binding. With reference to doctrines non-fundamental, however, the province of the General Synod shall be merely advisory. Sec. 2. The General Synod shall furnish a uniform Order of Service, which shall be ob- 670 BOOK OF WOKSHIP. served in every part of the Church. It shall, therefore, cause to be prepared and published a Book op Worship, containing a proper form for general or special public use, a collection of hymns, and such other instructive or devo- tional matter as it may deem necessary. Sec. 3. The General Synod shall examine the proceedings of the several Synods and Ministeriums, in order that they may obtain a correct knowledge of the existing condition of the Church. Each Synod, therefore, shall transmit as many copies of their proceedings to the General Synod as it shall send dele- gates. Sec. 4. The General Synod shall devise plans for seminaries of education and missionary operations, as well as for the aid of poor minis- ters, and the widows and orphans of poor ministers, and endeavor, with the help of God, to carry them into effect. Sec. 5. The General Synod shall apply all their powers, their prayers, and their means to the prevention of schisms among us; be sedulously and incessantly observant of the circumstances of the times, and every casual rise and progress of unity of sentiment among Christians in general, in order that' the blessed opportunities to promote concord and unity, and the interests of the Redeemer’s king- dom, may not pass by neglected and un- availing. Article VI. The order of business shall be as follows, viz : 1. Delegates shall give personal notice of their arrival to the minister of the place; or, if the congregation be destitute of a minister, to any other person appointed by the congre- gation for the purpose, who shall make known to them their place of residence, and the APPENDIX. 671 place where the sessions of the^ynod shall be 2. At the appointed time, on the first week- day of the Convention, the session shall begin and be opened by prayer. 3. The President elected by the former Con- vention shall act as Chairman until another President shall be chosen. In case of his ab- sence, the delegates present may, on motion made and seconded, appoint another in his stead. 4. The members shall give in to the Chair- man their attestations or credentials. For all the deputies from any one particular Synod, one certificate, signed by the President and attested by the Secretary of that Synod, shall be deemed sufficient. 5. If a majority of the deputies of a majority of the Synods attached to the General Synod be present, the business shall go on. If this proportion be lacking, the delegates .present may, from time to time, postpone the session of the Convention. 6. The President, Secretary and Treasurer shall be elected by ballot on the first day of the session, and so soon as the members shall have given in their certificates. 7. The proceedings of the former Convention shall be read by the Secretary, or be referred to a committee. 8. Hereupon follow the several portions of business, according to Article V., section for section. 9. Other miscellaneous motions may be made concerning the subjects already discussed, or any other matters that may occur. 10. In conclusion, the General Synod shall appoint, by ballot, the time and place of the next Convention, observing at all times, how- ever, that one Convention, at least, be held every two years. 43 672 BOOK OF WORSHIP. Article VII. The General Synod may make whatever by- laws they may deem necessary, provided only that the said by-laws do not contradict the spirit of the Constitution. No alteration of the Constitution may be made except by the con- sent of two-thirds of the Synods under the jurisdiction of this Convention; an exact copy of the intended alterations to be sent by the Secretary to all the Presidents of the District Synods in connection with this body, with the request that they would lay them before their respective Synods for decision. If, at the sub- sequent meeting of the General Synod, it shall appear from their minutes that two-thirds of the District Synods are in favor of the altera- tions, they shall accordingl} 7 be made. Article YIII. All regularly constituted Lutheran Synods holding the fundamental doctrines of the Bible, as taught by our Church, not in connec- tion with the General Synod, may at any tftne become associated with it by adopting this Constitution and sending delegates to its Con- vention, according to the ratio specified in Article II. Article IX. No Synod shall be formed within the bounds of any District Synod now in existence and in connection with this body, except with and by the consent of the General Synod. THE END. Ill ' aaidissvioNn jaajiS >|bq